Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
THRONE,THRONES

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

reception of the candidate and of the lesser officers at the execution of their duties. my robe is an image of the darkness that was upon the faces of the water. i carry the sword of judgment and the banner of evening twilight which is the banner of the west. i am called fortitude and i am the master of darkness" hierophant (stands holding the sceptre and banner of the east "my station is on the throne in the east which symbolizes the rise of the sun, and the light of the golden dawn, life and light. the red color of my robe symbolizes light. my insignias are the sceptre of power and the banner of the east which signify power and light, mercy and wisdom. i am called power and mercy, and light and abundance. my office is that of the expounder of the mysteries (sits down. stolistes, i comma

sembly, to take a great and solemn obligation to keep inviolate the secrets and mysteries of our order" 30 candidate "i am" hierophant "there is nothing contrary to your civil, moral or religious duties in this obligation. although the magical virtues can indeed awaken into momentary life, in the wicked and foolish hearts, they cannot rein in any heart that has not the natural virtues to be their throne (hierophant advances between the pillars, the hiereus stands on the candidate's left, the hegemon on the candidate's right, the stolistes behind the hiereus, the dadouchos behind the hegemon, the kerux before the throne of the west. all form the hexagram as in diagram below) hierophant "thou will kneel on both knees. give me your right hand which you will place upon this sacred and holy sym

unconsecrated thou cannot enter the pathway of the west" stolistes (signs a cross upon the forehead of the candidate "child of earth i purify thee with water" dadouchos (censing the candidate "child/children of earth, i consecrate thee with fire" hegemon "child/children of earth, twice purified and twice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the west (kerux leads the procession to the throne of the hiereus. the hegemon raises all hoodwinks) hiereus (stands threatening with the sword in the right hand, and the banner of the west in the other "thou cannot pass by me" said the guardian of the west "unless you can tell me my name" hegemon "darkness is thy name, thou great one of the path of shades (slowly sinking the point of the sword) 32 hiereus "fear is failure, so be without fe

en knowledge. let the candidate be conducted to the east of the altar. 34 honored hiereus, i declare to you the duty of entrusting the candidate with the secret signs, grip, grand word and present password of the neophyte grade of the order of the golden dawn in the outer, of placing him between the mystic pillars, and of superintending his fourth and final consecration (hierophant returns to his throne. the hiereus takes his place between the pillars, and the candidate is conducted by the hegemon to the east of the altar facing the hiereus. the hiereus gives the sword and banner to the hegemon to hold (hegemon escorts the neophyte between the pillars. hiereus instructs the neophyte in the grade sign, the sign of silence, the grip, and order greeting) hiereus "frater/soror, i will now proc

and narrow way between them. it was because of this that i passed between them, when you came to the light, and it was because of this that you were placed between them to receive the final consecration. they are two contending forces and one which unites them eternally, and two basal angles of the triangle and one which forms the apex. such is the origin of creation; it is the triad of life. my throne, at the gate of the east, is the place of the guardian of the dawning sun. i carry the banner of the east, the banner of light, the symbol of the perfected work. the throne of the hiereus at the gate of the west is the place of the guardian against the multitudes that sleep through the light and awaken at twilight. he carries the banner of the west, which is the banner that symbolizes twili

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

pillars opening of the neophyte grade 0= 0 when the members are assembled and clothed, hierophant gives one knock and the officers rise. members do not rise except for adoration s to the east or when asked for the signs. nor do they circumambulate with the officers. when they do have occasion to move in the temple, they do so in the direction of the sun and make the neophyte signs on passing the throne of the east whether the hierophant be there or not. the grade sign is made in the direction of movement, except when entering or leaving the hall, when it is made toward the east. the knock is made by rapping the base or shaft of wand or the pommel of sword on a table. hiero (knock) kerux: moves to the right of hierophant, faces west and proclaims. kerux: hekas, hekas, este bebeloi! kerux r

of their duties. hiero: what does the white color of your robes symbolize? heg: purity. hiero: your peculiar ensign of office? heg: the miter-headed sceptre. hiero: what does it symbolize? heg: religion, to guide and regulate life. hiero: what does your office symbolize? heg: those higher aspirations of the soul which should guide its actions. hiero: honoured hiereus your station? hiereus: on the throne of the west, very honoured hierophant hiero: what does the throne of the west symbolize? hiereus: increase of darkness; decrease of light. hiero: your duty? hiereus: i preside over twilight and darkness, which encompass us in the absence of the sun of life and light. i guard the gate of the west. i assist in the reception of the candidate and i superintend the inferior officers in the execu

f their duties. hiero: what does the black color of your robe symbolize? hiereus: darkness. hiero: your peculiar insignia of office? hiereus: the sword and banner of the west hiero: what does the banner of the west symbolize? hiereus: twilight hiero: what does the sword symbolize? hiereus: severity and judgement hiero: what does your office symbolize? hiereus: fortitude. hiero: my place is on the throne of the east, which symbolizes the rise of the sun of life and light. my duty is to rule and govern this hall in accordance with the laws of the order. the red color of my robe symbolizes light. my insignia are the sceptre and the banner of the east which signify power and light mercy and wisdom, and my office is that of expounder of the mysteries. frater stolistes, i command you to purify t

the hall and the members by fire. dad (circumambulates, saying) i consecrate with fire. heg: goes to the north and faces east. hiero: rises with sceptre and banner. hiero: let the mystic circumambulation take place in the path of light kerux begins then hegemon, hiereus, other members and stolistes and dadouchos last. they pass three times around from east by south to west. each as he passes the throne of the east salutes and lowers insignia, except the hierophant. after first round hiereus returns to his place. after second round hegemon returns to his place. after third round remaining members returns to their places. hiero: the mystic circumambulation symbolic of the rise of the light is accomplished. let us adore the lord of the universe (adoration) holy art thou, lord of the universe

nd. hiereus (knocks) hiero (knocks) kerux: child of earth, unpurified and unconsecrated, thou canst not enter the path of the west. stol (signing a cross on candidate's forehead) child of earth, i purify thee with water dad (censing candidate) child of earth, i consecrate thee with fire. heg: child of earth, twice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gate of the west they move to the west facing throne and halt. hiereus: rises, takes banner in left hand, menaces candidate with sword. heg: hegemon slips up the candidate's hoodwink. hiereus: thou canst not pass by me saith the guardian of the west unless thou canst tell me my name. heg: darkness is thy name, the great one of the paths of the shades. hiereus (slowly sinking point of sword) child of earth, fear is failure. therefore be withou

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

e great secret names of god, borne upon the banners of the north- emor dial hectega- spirits of earth, adore adonai! hiero: returns cup to stolistes and takes censer from dadouchos, and making three forward swings, says: hiero: in the name of ic zod heh chal, great king of the north, spirits of earth adore adonai! hiero: returns censer to dadouchos, and takes back sceptre from hiereus, returns to throne. all officers return to places. hiero: in the name of adonai ha-aretz, i declare this temple duly opened in the grade of zelator. hiero (knocks 4, 3, 3) heg (knocks 4, 3, 3) hiereus (knocks 4, 3, 3) advancement- first part (hierophant sits east of altar, hiereus sits north, and hegemon sits south, stolistes sits north west, kerux sits west and dadouchos sits south west) hiero: fraters and s

s of the paths leading to the three further grades, which with the zelator and the neophyte forms the first and lowest order of our fraternity. furthermore, they represent the paths which connect the tenth sephirah malkuth with the other sephiroth. the letters tau, qoph and shin make the word quesheth a bow, the reflection of the rainbow of promise stretched over our earth, and which is about the throne of god (hegemon points out the flaming sword, saying) heg: this drawing of the flaming sword of the kerubim, is a representation of the guardians of the gates of eden, just as the hiereus and hegemon symbolize the two paths of the tree of the knowledge of good and of evil. hiereus: in this grade, the red cross is placed within the white triangle upon the altar, and it is thus the symbol of

rew alphabet are the foundation of all things. three mothers, seven double and twelve singles. the twelve single letters are allotted to the 12 directions in space, and those diverge to infinity, and are in the arms of the eternal. these twelve letters he designed and combined, and fortified with them the twelve celestial constellations of the zodiac. they are over the universe as a king upon his throne, and they are in the revolution of the year as a king traversing his dominions, and they are in the heart of man as a king in warfare. and the twelve leaves are the images of those ideas, and are the outer petals of the rose; while within are the four archangels ruling over the four quarters, and the kerubic emblems of the lion, man, bull and eagle. around the great central lamp which is an

is an image of the mystery of the elohim, the seven creative ideas. the symbolic drawing before you represents its occult meaning. the seven circles which surround the heptagram, represent the seven planets and the seven qabalistic palaces of assiah, the material world- which answer to the seven apocalyptic churches which are in asia or assiah- as these again allude to the seven lamps before the throne on another plane. within each circle is a triangle to represent the three fold creative idea operating in all things. on the right-hand side of each is the hebrew name of the angel who governs the planet; on the left side is the hebrew name of the sphere of the planet itself; while the hebrew letter beneath the base is one of the duplicated letters of the hebrew alphabet which refer to the

ude; power and servitude. these seven letters point out 7 localities: zenith, nadir, east, west, north, south, and the place of holiness in the midst sustaining all things. the archetypal creator designed, produced, combined and formed with them the planets of the universe, the days of the week, and in man, the gate of the soul. he has loved and blessed the number 7 more than all things under his throne, the powers of these 7 letters are also shown forth in the 7 palaces of assiah and the seven stars of that vision are the 7 archangels who rule them. hiereus: leads neophyte to w. of altar, and returns to his place, and is seated. hiero: moves to east of altar, takes censer from altar, and holding it with chain short, makes cross and three forward swings, replaces it, and says: hiero: befor

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

ling the apparent numbers of their warriors. i need scarcely remind the reader, that this mythical interpretation of the lombard name is a false one, for au the credit it found in the mid. ages^ there is one more feature in the legend that must not escape our notice. wodan from his heavenly dwelling loolis doum on the earth through a window, which exactly agrees with on. descriptions. osinn has a throne named fflicfshicdf, sitting on which he can survey the whole world, and hear all that goes on among men]?ar er einn stasr er hlisscialf heitir, oc)?aer osiun settiz jjar i hasoeti, oc ?a sd hann of alia heima, oc vissi aua luti, j?a er hann sa (there is a stead that h. hight, and when 0. sat there on high-seat, then saw he over all countries, and wist &c, sn. 10. oc jxi er allfosr sitr i]?v

n has to look for every other distinction, who has the giving of all superior blessings; and in this sense also hermes (mercury) was to the greeks preeminently sctitcop idcov, giver of good things, and i have ventured to guess that the name gihika, kijncjw originally signified the same to us. 235. ed. 1842, 4, 5, 39. h. sachs (1563) v. 381. according to greek and 0. norse notions, the gods have a throne or cliair: tha gengengo regin oil a rokstola ginheilog gos, s;eni. 1. compare in the bible: heaven is god's throne, the earth his footstool, matt. 5, 34-5; and hel. 45, 11. 12 (see suppl. 1 also ms. 2, 254: ze hus wirf ich den slegel dir. ms. 2, 6: niit einem sleijel er zuo dem kinde warf. this cuchjel-throicing resembles, what meant so much to our ancestors, the hammer's throw, and the ohg

the verb ataaw (impetu feror, or the adverbs kapiraxifxco'i (as if ap7ra\ifxo; raptim) and kpanrvco'i raptim. thus athene or here comes al^aga, od. 1, 102. h. 2, 167. 4, 74. 19, 114. 22, 187; thetis, the dream, atliene, here, all a[)pear kaptrdxi'p.co'i, h. 1, 359. 2, 17. 1g8. 5, 8g8. 19, 115. od. 2, 40g; fuseidon and here kpattrvd, kpalirvo, ii. 13, 18. 14. 292; even zeus, when he rises from his throne to look on the earth, arrrj dvai^awindow (p. 274. imuch in the same way i understand the expression used in sa3m. 53^ of thorr and tyr: foro driugom (ibant tractim, raptim, exfcrjsov, for driugr is from driuga, goth, driugan trahere, whence also goth, drauhts, ohg. truht turba, agmen, on. drangr larva, phantasma, ohg. gitroc fallacia, beca

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

he reflection of the sphere of fire. hiero: honoured hegemon, to what does the 30th path allude? heg: to the reflection of the sphere of the sun. hiero: gives one knock. all rise and face east. hiero (knocks) let us adore the lord and king of water. elohim tzabdoth, elohim of hosts, glory be unto the ruach elohim who moved upon the face of the waters of creation. amen all salute. hiero: quits his throne and proceeds to the west. gives one knock. all face west. hiero: standing before the tablet of water, he makes with his scepter the invoking circle and pentagrams before it in the air. hiero: and the elohim said, let us make adam in our image, after our likeness, and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea. in the name of el, strong and powerful, and in the name of elohim tzabaoth

advance him in due form. honoured hegemon, superintend the preparation of the theoricus and give the customary alarm. heg: rises, salutes the hierophant, quits the temple and sees the theoricus is thus prepared. wearing sash of theoricus, hoodwink and with the solid triangular pyramid formed of4 elements in right hand, hegemon takes theoricus by left hand and gives an alarm of 8 knocks. heg: his throne was like a fiery flame, and the wheels as burning fire. hiereus: opens door and admits them, returns to his place. heg: conducts theoricus to the north west facing the seat of hiereus. hegemon takes pyramid. hiereus: give me the sign, grip or token, grand word, mystic number and password of the grade of theoricus. theor: word shaddai el chai, no. 45, password mah. hiereus: give me also the

ous names of evocation for they are names divine having in the sacred rites a power ineffable. and when after all the phantoms are banished thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe hear thou the voice of fire. hereunto is the speech of the kabiri. heg: turns up lights and then conducts candidate to foot of hierophant's throne, and hands theoricus the solid triangular pyramid. hiero: the solid triangular pyramid is an appropriate hieroglyph of fire. it is formed of 4 triangles, 3 visible and one concealed, which yet use the synthesis of the rest. the 3 visible triangles represent fire solar, volcanic and astral, while the 4th represents the latent heat. the three words aud, aub, aur refer to the three conditions

eyond. of these the only one now open to you is the 30th which leads to the grade of practicus. take in your right hand the solar greek cross, and follow your guide through the path of the sun. unto the intellectual whirlings of intellectual fire all things are subservient, through the will of the father of all. heg: leads theoricus between pillars turns to right and halts at foot of hierophant's throne. hiero: rises and takes red lamp in his hand. hiero: axieros the first kabir spake to kasmillos the candidate and said i am the sun in greatest elevation, bringing upon the earth the ripening heat, fructifying all things, urging forward the growth of vegetable nature. life giving, light producing, crowning summer with the golden harvest and filling the lap of plenteous autumn with the purpl

he solar pole. she collecteth it receiving the melody of ether, and of the sun, and of the moon, and of whatsoever is contained by air. unwearied doth nature rule over the worlds and works, so that the periods of all things may be accomplished. and above the shoulders of that great goddess is nature in her vastness exalted. thus far the voice of the kabiri. heg: conducts theoricus to hierophant's throne and hands to theoricus the solar creek cross. hiero: the solar creek cross is formed of 13 squares, which fitly refer to the sun's motion through the zodiac. these signs being further arranged in the arms of the cross according to the four elements with the sun in the center, represent that luminary as the center of the the 30th path of the sepher yetzirah. which answereth unto the letter r

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

e calvary cross 18th key of the tarot required materials for the temple part i banners of the east and west temple pillars hebrew letters: shin, tau, qoph tablet of the serpent of brass diagram of qabalah of nine chambers diagram of hexagram of tiphareth diagrams of geomantic figures of 8 radii enochian fire tablet 3 red lamps censer 4 chairs 3 cups of water 3 small altars part i the opening (the throne of the hierophant, beside which is a cup of water and the banner of the east, is placed before the dais n.e. the seat of the hegemon is before the dais in the s.e. hiereus in the west. each officer has a cup of water. the pillars are placed about 2 feet in front of hegemon's seat, and behind her is the letter qoph. the altar in the center has a candle on either side. on it is the tarot key

to what does the 28th path allude? heg: to the reflection of the sphere of aquarius. hiero: honoured hiereus, to what does the 27th path allude? hiereus: to the reflection of the sphere of mars. hiero (knocks) all rise and face east. hiero: let us adore the lord and king of fire. hiero: tetragrammaton tzabaoth. blessed be thou, the leader of armies is thy name! amen. all salute. hiero: quits his throne and proceeds to south and knocks. all face south. hiero: stands before the tablet of fire. he makes with his scepter the invoking circle and pentagrams before it in the air. hiero: and elohim said, let us make adam in our image after our likeness, and let them have dominion. in the name of elohim, mighty and ruling, and in the name of tetragrammaton tzabaoth, spirits of fire, adore your cre

d. from those eyes darted rays of terrible splendor which crossed with the currents reflected. that brow and those eyes formed the triangle of the measureless heavens, and their reflection formed the triangle of the measureless waters. and thus was formulated the eternal hexad, the number of the dawning creation. heg: turns up the lights and then conducts the practicus to the foot of hierophant's throne, handing practicus the calvary cross of 12 squares. hiero: the calvary cross of 12 squares fitly represents the zodiac, which embraces the waters of nu, as the ancient egyptians called the heavens; the waters which be above the firmament. it also alludes to the eternal river of eden divided into four heads which finds their correlatives in the four triplicities of the zodiac (places cross a

the similarity of their numbers. thus, in one chamber you will see gimel, lamed and shin classed together, whose numbers are similar 3, 30, 300 and so on. the uppermost is the most usual form of the diagram. in the lower the chambers are arranged according to the sephiroth. this tablet (indicating it) represents the method of 'forming the tree of life in the tarot. the four aces are placed on the throne of kether. the remaining small cards of each suit desired are then placed on the respective sephiroth, 2 on chokmah, 3 on binah and so on. the 22 trumps are then arranged on the letters of the paths between them. the king and queen of the suit are placed beside chokmah and binah respectively, the knight beside tiphareth and the knave beside malkuth, thus representing the attribution of the

measured. heg: for thou must know that all things bow before the three supernals. the first course is sacred, but in the midst thereof another, the third aerial which cherisheth earth in fire and the fountain of fountain, and of all the fountains. the matrix containing all, thence abundantly springing forth the generation of multifarious matter. heg: conducts practicus to foot of the hierophant's throne and hands to the practicus the solid pyramid of the elements. hiero: this pyramid is attributed to the four elements. on the four triangles are their names, asch, fire; mayim, water; ruach, air; aretz, earth; on the apex is the word eth, composed of the first and last letters of the alphabet and implying essence. the square base represents the material universe, and on it is the word ohlam

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

and promises renewal as the wheel turns too* move round the wheel to face the north-east. light the imbolc candle, saying: the sun increases and the maiden flames the white fields. you claim her as your own and so the year turns and life and light wax as day returns* move next to the east and, facing this direction, light the spring equinox candle, saying: once more you overcome the darkness; the throne of light is yours to ascend and longer days are won* move to the south-east and, facing this direction, light the beltain candle, saying: your warmth brings green growth once more to the barren earth. i kindle fires to draw your healing strength and the corn will grow high* move to the south, face the direction of the summer solstice, light the candle and say: the sun is at its height and a

ABRAMELIN1

february, 1368, and died at znatm on the 9th december, 1437. son of the emperor charles iv. and of anne of silesia, he received an excellent education. at ten years of age his father gave him the margravate of brandenburg, and two years later he was betrothed to mary, the daughter of louis the great of hungary, whom he afterwards married. he was nominated by his father-in-law his successor on the throne of poland. but the nobles preferred ladislaus, the nephew of casimir the great. however, in 1386, he took possession of hungary, repulsed the poles, overcame the rebellious nobles; and then marched against the wallachians and turks, but he was beaten, and later, notwithstanding the help of france and england, he lost the battle of nicopolis in 1396, he escaped on board a vessel in the black

ten, and later, notwithstanding the help of france and england, he lost the battle of nicopolis in 1396, he escaped on board a vessel in the black sea, and for eighteen months was a fugitive from his kingdom; and at the moment of his re-entering hungary he was made prisoner by the discontented nobles, and shut up in the citadel of ziklos. escaping thence into bohemia, he, however, reconquered his throne, and in 1410 was raised to the empire by one party among the electors, while josse, marquis of moravia, and wenceslaus were elected by other factions. a remarkable coincidence, seeing that at this moment when three emperors possessed the empire, the papacy had also three popes, viz: john xxiii (balthazar cossa, a neapolitan; gregory xii (ange conrario, a venetian; and benedict xiii (pierre

logna, where he is said to have given himself up to such excesses that gregory xii. thought it necessary to excommunicate him. notwithstanding this cossa was elected to the papacy at the time when the church was shaken by internal dissension. he promised at first to renounce the pontificate, if on their side gregory xii. and benedict xiii. would abandon their claims. however, he mounted the papal throne, and declared for the side of louis d anjou in the war between the latter and ladislaus regarding the throne of naples. at length, after the taking of rome by ladislaus, he was forced to implore the support of the emperor sigismond. the latter consented to grant him his protection, but on the sole condition of the convocation of the council of constance. after much hesitation, and after hav

ADDTLS

specific invocation of the king with great care, for the king is a force great and terrible. the names of the great kings are: a bataivah c raagiosl b iczhcal d edlprna example of king only whirl 6 the six seniors there are a total of 24 seniors on the four watchtower tablets. thou shall approach the seniors with due solemnity and respect, for they are also the 24 elders who kneel before the throne of god. they are spiritual forces and their squares are painted white. six seniors occupy each tablet. thou shall obtain their names by counting from the sixth and seventh squares of the linea spiritus sancti. thou shall include these squares in the ascertaining of the names and readeth outward along the three lines of the cross to the edge of the tablet. each name of the senior is comprise

nces be confused with the order of the angelic names on the tablets, which always read from left to right. in the 4 7 grade the admission badge for the 28th path was a pyramid. it was described as having a square base, and four sides composed of equilateral triangles cut off so as to leave a flat top. these four sides were attributed to the four elements, and the flat top was conceived to be the throne of eth, the m. hitherto, the squares of the enochian tablets have been treated as a single whole, and as being flat. in reality, however, they are represented as being pyramids like that described above. the practical magical significance of this will be shown hereafter, but for the moment we must consider the method of producing the sides of these pyramids, and their attributions. with the

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

16 "these worked and studied at the writings and other knowledge which c.r.c. had brought with him, and by them was some of the magical language transcribed (which is that of the elemental tablets) and a dictionary thereof made; and the rituals and part of the book "m" were transcribed. for the true order of the rose cross descendeth into the depths, and ascendeth into the heights, even unto the throne of god himself, and includeth even archangels, angels and spirits "these four fraters also erected a building to serve for the temple and headquarters of their order, and called it the collegium ad spiritum sanctum, or the college of the holy spirit. this being now finished, and the work of establishing the order extremely heavy, and because they devoted much time to the healing of those si

a scarlet w b red orange z c orange j d amber f e greenish-yellow y f yellow-green l g emerald n h greenish-blue p i blue u j indigo x k violet q l crimson further, thou wilt observe that the colors of the paths and the sephiroth form a mutual balance and harmony on the tree. colors are forces, the signatures of the forces; and the child of the children of the forces art thou "therefore about the throne of the mighty one is a rainbow of glory and at his feet is the crystal sea. but there are many other attributions of color also, seeing that the respective rays meet and blend with each other. and therefore do i greet thee with the mystic title of hodos chamelionis, the 'path of the chamelion' the path of mixed colors, and i give thee the symbol of hiddekel, the third river which floweth to

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

could, and fate had reversed their design, it was evident that the matter saw in the hands of fate, and that the less they meddled the better it would be for them. for he was a brusque old man- how afterwards i met him shall be written in its place. so then i was to be brought up as befitted one in my station, half-prince, half-priest. i was to follow my father, hold his wand and ankh, assume his throne. and now i begin to recall some details of my preparation for that high and holy task. memory is strangely fragmentary and strangely vivid. i remember how, when i had completed my fourth month, the priests took me and wrapped me in a panther s skin, whose flaming gold and jet-black spots were like the sun. they carried me to the river bank where the holy crocodiles were basking; and there t

obes of a priestess of the veiled one; and they put a silver sistron in my hand, and bade me perform the ceremony of adoration. this i page 10 gulf.txt did, and the veil of the goddess glittered in the darkness- for night had fallen by this- with a strange starry light. thereby it was known that i was indeed chosen aright. so last of all they took me to the banqueting-house and set me on the high throne. one by one the priests came by and kissed my lips: one by one the priestesses came by, and gave me the secret clasp of hands that hath hidden virtue. and the banquet waxed merry; for all the food was magically prepared. every beast that they slew was virgin; every plant that they plucked had been grown and tended by virgins in the gardens of the temple. also the wine was spring water only

ss of black granite. the columns were carved with wonderful images of all the gods adoring osiris; marvels of painting glittered on the walls; they told the story of osiris, of his birth, his life, his death at the hands of typhon, the search after his scattered members, the birth of horus and harpocrates, the vengeance upon typhon seth, the resurrection of osiris. the god himself was seated in a throne set back unto the wall. it was of lapis-lazuli and amber, it was inlaid with emerald and ruby. mirrors of polished gold, of gold burnished with dried poison of asps, so that the slaves who worked upon it might die. for, it being unlawful for those mirrors to have ever reflected any mortal countenance, the slaves were both blinded and veiled; yet even so, it were best that they should die. a

ade a great banquet for me; and when we were well drunken she laid her head upon my breast and said marvellous things to me of love, to me, who had loved the veiled one! but i feigned all the madness of passion and made her drunk thereon, so that she talked great words, frothing forth like dead fishes swollen in the sun, of how we should rule thebai and (it might be) displace pharaoh and take his throne and sceptre. yet, foolish woman! she could not think now she might remove this stupid high priest, her own nominee! so i answered her "assume the form of osiris, and all will be well in the temple of osiris" mocking her, for i knew that she could not. yet so drunken was she upon love and wine that there and then she performed the ritual of adoration and assumption. then i in merry mood put

n horus took the place of osiris, will by the light of this my magical memory seek to understand fully the formula of horus- ra hoor khuit- my god, that ruleth the world under nuit and hadit. then as ankh-f-na-khonsu left unto me the stel 666 with the keys to that knowledge, so also may i write down in hieroglyph the formula of the lady of the forked wand and of the feather, that shall assume his throne and place when the strength of horus is exhausted. so now the service of the gods was to be secret and their magic concealed from men. they were to fall before the eyes of men from their place, and little sewer-rats were to come and mock at them, no man avenging them, and they utterly careless, not striking for themselves. yet was there knowledge of them which an initiate might gain, though

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

s into the heavens, as also into the hells, i received the formulae for the amulets and talismans which follow, which provide the priest with safe passage among the spheres wherein he may travel in search of the wisdom. but now, after one thousand-and-one moons of the journey, the maskim nip at my heels, the rabishu pull at my hair, lammashta opens her dread jaws, azag-thoth gloats blindly at his throne, kutulu raises his head and stares up through the veils of sunkun varloorni, up through the abyss, and fixes his stare upon me; wherefore i must with haste write this indeed, it appears as though i have failed in some regard as to the order of the rites, or to the formulae, or to the sacrifices, for now it appears as if the entire host of ereshkigal lies waiting, dreaming, drooling for my d

e heavens, with no one about watching its construction. being finished, it is to be wrapped in the purest silk and lain safely away, only to be removed when need arises, at any time. the number of inanna is fifteen, by which number she is frequently known in the incantations of the dispensation, her seal is the following. this god of the sun is the lord shammash, son of nanna. he is seated upon a throne of gold, wearing a crown of two horns, holding a sceptre aloft in his right hand and a flame disk in his life, sending rays in every direction. he is the god of light and of life. his colour is gold. his essence is to be found in gold, and in all golden objects and plants. he is sometimes called uduu. his gate is the fourth you will pass in the rituals that follow. his step on the great lad

shammash, lord of the fiery disk, remember! in the name of the covenant sworn between thee and race of men, i call to thee! hearken and remember! from the gate of the beloved ishtar, the sphere of libat, i call to thee! illuminator of darkness, destroyer of evil, lamp of wisdom, i call to thee! shammash, bringer of light, i call to thee! kutulu is burned by thy might! azag-thoth is fallen off his throne before thee! ishnigarrab is scorched black by thy rays! spirit of the burning disk, remember! spirit of the never-ending light, remember! spirit of the rending of the veils of the night, dispeller of darkness, remember! spirit of the opening of the day, open wide thy gate! spirit who rises between the mountains with splendour, open thy gate to me! by the name which i was given on the sphere

i dingir ninnme shir raa kanpa zi dingir enaa maa a dingir enlil laage kanpa zi dingir ninna maa a dingir ninnlil laage kanpa zi dingir ssisgi gish ma sagba daa ni idda ennuballema kanpa zi dingir bhabbhar l'gal dekud dingir ri ennege kanpa zi dingir ninni duggaani dingir a nnunna ia an saggnnuunga gatha gan ene kanpa! the exorcism against azag-thoth and his emissaries (an image must be made of a throne-chair, and put into the flames of the aga mass ssaratu while chanting the following exorcism) boil! boil! burn! burn! utuk xul ta ardata! who art thou, whose son? who are thou, whose daughter? what sorcery, what spells, has brought thee here? may enki, the master of magicians, free me! may ashariludu, son of enki, free me! may they bring to nought your vile sorceries! i chain you! i bind yo

t is not i, but marduk, son of enki, masters in magick, that commands thee! kakkammu! kanpa! incantation against the ancient ones (to be recited each year, when the bear hangs from its tail in the heavens) destructive storms and evil winds are they an evil blast, herald of the baneful storm an evil blast, forerunner of the baneful storm they are mighty children, ancient ones heralds of pestilence throne-bearers of ninnkigal they are the flood which rusheth through the land seven gods of the broad heavens seven gods of the broad earth seven ancient ones are they seven gods of might seven evil gods seven evil demons seven demons of oppression seven in heaven seven on earth utug xul ala xul gidim xul mulla xul dingir xul masqim xul zi anna kanpa! zi kia kanpa zi dingir enlil la lugal kurkur r

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

n earth, except the love of a good woman, and that good woman laylah. and i testify that in heaven all is vanity (for i have journeyed oft, and sojourned oft, in every heaven, except the love of our lady babalon. and i testify that beyond heaven and earth is the love of our lady nuit. and seeing that i am old and well stricken in years, and that my natural forces fail, therefore do i rise up i my throne and call upon the end. for i am youth eternal and force infinite. and at the end is she that was laylah, and babalon, and nuit, being [190] commentary( rho) this chapter is a sort of final confession of faith. it is the unification of all symbols and all planes. the end is expressible. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 187 [191] 91 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta rho-a

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

rom the west who shall pour his gold upon thee. iii,32: from gold forge steel! iii,33: be ready to fly or to smite! iii,34: but your holy place shall be untouched throughout the centuries: though with fire and sword it be burnt down& shattered, yet an invisible house there standeth, and shall stand until the fall of the great equinox; when hrumachis shall arise and the double-wanded one assume my throne and place. another prophet shall arise, and bring fresh fever from the skies; another woman shall awake the lust& worship of the snake; another soul of god and beast shall mingle in the globed priest; another sacrifice shall stain the tomb; another king shall reign; and blessing no longer be poured to the hawk-headed mystical lord! iii,35: the half of the word of heru-ra-ha, called hoor-pa

37: i adore thee in the song- i am the lord of thebes,and i the inspired forth-speaker of mentu; for me unveils the veiled sky, the self-slain ankh-af-na-khonsu whose words are truth. i invoke, i greet thy presence, o r-hoor-khuit! unity uttermost showed! i adore the might of thy breath, supreme and terrible god, who makest the gods and death to tremble before thee- i, i adore thee! appear on the throne of ra! open the ways of the khu! lighten the ways of the ka! the ways of the khabs run through to stir me or still me! aum! let it fill me! iii,38: so that thy light is in me& its red flame is as a sword in my hand to push thy order. there is a secret door that i shall make to establish thy way in all the quarters (these are the adorations, as thou hast written, as it is said: the light is

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

rymf concealed of the concealed acyr the head ymynp rwa the inner light wylu the most high awh he. ald acyr the head which is not. line 2. chokmah has additional titles: hmjk power of yetzirah.1 y of tetragrammaton. ba aba it has also the divine name, hwhy. line 3. binah has these additional titles: ama the dark sterile mother. amya the bright pregnant mother \yhla \yhla hwhy divine names. aysrwk throne. line 4. chesed has this additional title: hmjk majesty. line 5. geburah has these additional titles: yd justice. djp fear. line 6. tiphereth has these additional titles: ypna ryuz lesser countenance ]lm king. ypna ryuc seir anpin \da adam. b the son. cya the man \wnakc spare angels. line 9. jesod has this additional title \lwu-dwsy-qydx the righteous is the foundation of the world. line 10

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

in the parts of the earth, and execute the judgement of the highest! unto you it is said: behold the face of your god, the beginning of comfort, whose eyes are the brightness of the heavens, which provided you for the government of the earth, and her unspeakable variety, furnishing you with a power of understanding to dispose all things according to the providence of him that sitteth on the holy throne, and rose up in the beginning, saying: the earth, let her be governed by her parts, and let there be division in her, that the glory of her may be always drunken, and vexed in itself. her course, let in run with the heavens; and as an handmaid let her serve them. one season, let it confound another, and let there be no creature upon or within her the same. all her members, let them differ i

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

of that father to the great co-equal mother, who is a reflection of nuit as he is of hadit. their union brings forth the son "vau" who is the heir. finally the daughter "he" is produced. she is both the twin sister and the daughter of "vau<mystery herein, far deeper, for initiates> his mission is to redeem her by making her his bride; the result of this is to set her upon the throne of her mother, and it is only she whose youthful embrace can reawaken the eld of the 22 all-father. in this complex family relationship<tetragrammaton, as ordinarily understood, ending with the appearance of the daughter, is indeed a degradation> is symbolised the whole course of the universe. it will be seen that (after all) the climax is at the end. it is the second half o

last step we cannot speak. it will now be recognised that to devise a practical magical ceremony to correspond to tetragrammaton in this exalted sense might be difficult if not impossible. in such a ceremony the rituals of purification alone might occupy many incarnations. it will be necessary, therefore, to revert to the simpler view of tetragrammaton, remembering only that the "he" final is the throne of the spirit, of the shin of pentagrammaton. the yod will represent a swift and violent creative energy; following this will be a calmer and more reflective but even more powerful flow of will, the irresistible force of a mighty river. this state of mind will be followed by an expansion of the consciousness; it will penetrate all space, and this will finally undergo a crystallization respl

er, earning the lance (parzival, claiming his arms (achilles, or making his club (hercules<three remain for a time as neuters among woman, prevented from living the male life, and wander in the waterless wilderness like krishna, jesus, oedipus, chi. tau. lambda- until the hour when, as the "king's son" or knight-errant, he must win the princess, and set himself upon a strange throne. almost all the legends of heroes imply this formula in strikingly similar symbols. digamma. vau the sun- son. he is supposed to be mortal; but how is this shewn? it seems an absolute perversion of truth: the sacred symbols have no hint of it. this lie is the essence of the great sorcery. osirian religion is a freudian phantasy fashioned of man's dread of death and ignorance of nature. the

ymbolism of the v degree and vi degree in o.t.o) of the preservation of this blood which our lady offers to the ancient one, chaos<<chaos is a general name for the totality of the units of existence; it is thus a name feminine in form. each unit of chaos is itself all-father> the all- father, to revive him, and of how his divine essence fills the daughter (the soul of man) and places her upon the throne of the mother, fulfilling the economy of the universe, and thus ultimately rewarding the magician (the son) ten thousandfold, it would be still more improper to speak in this place. so holy a mystery is the arcanum of the masters of the temple, that it is here hinted at in order to blind the presumptuous who may, unworthy, seek to lift the veil, and at the same time to lighten the darkness

d without willing to do so, and that figures appear, let him at all costs rise above them. yea, though his very life tremble on his lips, let him force his way upward and onward "5. let him continue in this so long as the breath of life is in him. whatever threatens, whatever allures, though it were typhon and all his hosts loosed from the pit and leagued against him, though it were from the very throne of god himself that a voice issues bidding him stay and be content, let him struggle on, ever on "6. at last there must come a moment when his whole being is swallowed up in fatigue, overwhelmed by its own inertia. let him sink (when no longer can he strive, though his tongue be bitten through with the effort and the blood gush from his nostrils) into the blackness of unconsciousness; and t

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

i mean not dazzling, but soft) fra. p. looked like a person i had never 31 magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 176 seen but seemed to know quite well- his face, clothes and all were of the same yellow. i was so disturbed that i looked up to the ceiling to see what caused the light, but could only see the candles. then the chair on which he sat seemed to rise; it was like a throne, and he seemed to rise; it was like a throne, and he seemed to be either dead or sleeping; but it was certainly no longer fra. p. this frightened me, and i tried to understand by looking round the room; when i looked back the chair was raised, and he was still the same. i realized i was alone; and thinking he was dead or gone- or some other terrible thing- i lost consciousness" this discour

rtant. he explained it to me, as to a child. i was merely magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 182 surprised; it didn't sound possible (sister, all this while i've been lying to you like an archbishop; it is connected wit fascinations; indeed, it has very little to do with anything else) finally, he won me over, i went down to his g.h.q, took the oaths, was installed in the throne of the x of o.t.o. as national sovereign grand master general, and began to establish the order as a going concern. well, you say, that is a very simple story, nothing specially hard to believe in it. true, but consider the dates. that scene in victoria street, is as clear and vivid in my mind, in every detail, as if it were yesterday. that secret is published only in that passage of that b

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

of the circle, above the square of tiphereth; and the oil, whose phial is so small that it will suit any altar. on the circle are inscribed the names of god; the circle is of green, and the names are in flaming vermilion, of the same colour as the tau. without the circle are nine pentagrams equidistant<magicians prefer seven lamps, for the seven spirits of god that are before the throne. each stands in a heptagram, and in each angle of the heptagram is a letter, so that the seven names (see "equinox vii) are spelt out. but this is a rather different symbolism. of course in ordinary specialised working the number of lamps depends on the nature of the work "e.g" three for works of saturn, eight for works mercuial, and so on> in the centre of each of which burns a small lamp;

t, adding to 463. now 400 is tau, the path leading from malkuth to yesod. sixty is samekh, the path leading leading sic from yesod to tiphereth; and 3 is gimel, the path leading thence to kether. the whole rod therefore gives the paths from the kingdom to the crown. this magical will is the wand in your hand by which the great work is accomplished, by which the daughter is not merely set upon the throne of the mother, but assumed into the highest<magick, the absolute is called the crown, god is called the father, the pure soul is called the mother, the holy guardian angel is called the son, and the natural soul is called the daughter. the son purifies the daughter by wedding her; she thus becomes the mother, the uniting of whom with the father absorbs

eel. so am i unto the spirit of man" note how closely woven into itself is all this symbolism! the centre of ruach being the heart, it is seen that this sword of the ruach must be thrust by the magician into his own heart. but there is a subsequent task, of which it is spoken- liber vii, v, 47 "he shall await the sword of the beloved and bare his throat for the stroke" in the throat is daath- the throne of ruach. daath is knowledge. this final destruction of knowledge opens the gate of the city of the pyramids. it is also written, liber ccxx, iii, 11 "let the woman be girt with a sword before me" but this refers to the arming of vedana with sanna, the overcoming of emotion by clarity of perception. it is also spoken, liber lxv, v, 14, of the sword of adonai "that hath four blades, the blad

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

before (in front of, over against xkn 79 jachin, the pillar of mercy (chokmah-chesed-netzach; situate in netzach) nyx)y boaz, the pillar of severity (binah-geburah-hod; situate in hod) z(b die (wg conjunction, meeting, union hd( writing instrument( 80 yesod: the foundation dwsy water (alternative spelling of mem, 90) mm union; an assembling d(w to make perfect; general, universal, collective llk throne (ex. 17:16, i.e. there gbecause a hand is on the throne of yah h) sk ruins y( crowd ks shovel (y 81 gods myl) i (ex. 23:20) ykn) also, yea; anger; nose p) throne )sk here, hither )p 82 a prayer (ch) y(b kindly, righteous, holy dysx white nbl the beloved thing xwxyn 83 (notariqon of the four worlds: atziluth, briah, yetzirah, assiah (yb) the drops of dew (job. 38:28) l+ ylg (cf. gimel, 73) l

errible )rwnh chambers, rooms myrdx eye to eye (i.r.q. 645) ny(b ny( 263 gematria )yr+mg pained srg 264 gemanations h (lit. gcarvings h; cf. 224) myqwqx footprints (foot fs breadth (deut. 2:5) krdm a straight row rds channels, pipes my+hr 265 architect lkyrd) broke down srh a cry of the heart; anguish, anxiety hq(c 266 contraction mwcmc 267 illicit, forbidden rws) the merkabah: a chariot; a seat, throne hbkrm 268 stones of the sling (lqh ynb) 270 i.n.r.i (initials of iesus nazaraeus rex iudaeorum; igni natura renovata integra; intra nobis regnum dei; isis naturae regina ineffabilis; and many other sentences. see crowley, coll. works vol. i. appendix) y r n y enemy r( evil; friend (r 271 earth (ch (whence glow, mean h (r) in these words, as follows (see 256, hrym) rm)l 272 earth)(r) to cons

umn prwx 295 curtain, canopy; vault (ps 104:2) h(yry eyelids ny(h ypnk exempt, free; exemption; stalk (e.g. of a flower) rw+p candlestick hrnm noon rhc 296 of the earth (see 992) cr)h its curve, its bend (rwk to advance firmly; smoking, burning; rock (flint) rwc 297 treasure, treasury rcw) almighty god: the divine name of geburah rwbg myhl) a citadel; a secured house, a fortified castle nwmr) the throne: a name of binah )ysrwk the angel nuriel l)yrwn the neck r)wc 298 amen, our light rw) nm) son of the gods nyhl) rb white rxc pathetic appeals; commiserations; compassion: a title of tiphareth mymxr 300 gkhabs am pekht h: light in extension hh)pb rw (a spelling of myhl) in full. see beth elohim dissert. ii. cap. i) mm dwy yh dml pl) to form rcy profundities myqm(m uncircumcised lr( separatio

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

ss. 1. mass is the fulcrum of mobility; stillness is the father of motion. 2. therefore the sage king, though he travel afar, remaineth near his supplies. though opportunity tempt him, he remaineth quietly in proper disposition, indifferent. should the master of an host of chariots bear himself frivolously? if he attack without support, he loseth his base; if he become a raider, he forfeiteth his throne((this is all obvious military metaphor. if we depart from the tao, we become engaged in futile activities which lead nowhere, and we find ourselves in the abyss of choronzon) 31 chapter xxvii skill in the method. 1. the experienced traveler concealeth his tracks; the clever speaker giveth no chance to the critic; the skilled mathematician useth no abacus; the ingenious safesmith baffleth th

oleness in divers offices; and his law((being concordant with the nature of his people) is without violence or constraint. 33 chapter xxix refraining from action. 1. he that, desiring a kingdom, exerteth himself to obtain it, will fail. a kingdom is of the nature of spirit, and yieldeth not to activity. he who graspeth it, destroyeth it; he who gaineth it, loseth it((the usurper merely seizes the throne; the people are not with him, as with one who becomes king by virtue of natural fitness. the usurper has but the mask of power) 2. the wheel of nature revolveth constantly; the last becometh first, and the first last; hot things grow cold, and cold things hot; weakness overcometh strength; things gained are lost anon. hence the wise man avoideth effort, desire and sloth((effort is the rajo

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE GREATER RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

maut. then turn 60 degrees south of east, make the same pentagram and cry ta-nech. then to the west, make the same pentagram and cry ankh-af-na-khonsu. seat yourself with your hands on your knees, like an enthroned egyptian god, or stand in the sign of hoor- paar-kraat.say slowly, and very forcibly, in a low voice: ardent and awful on my right rage ratziel and tzadkiel. red raphael on his burning throne guards me behind: with magian might dread khamael and tzaphkiel war on my left: the avengers own before me flaming out alone the majesty of metatron! for around me in six several ways the fivefold sword-stars beat and blaze; while in the column shines and slays the star that hath eleven rays. abrahadabra! bell. rise and give the threefold sign, remaining in the sign of apophis- typhon to in

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

n already fulfilled in some manner which my feeble understanding of the chapter has failed hitherto to identify. al iii,34 "but your holy place shall be untouched throughout the centuries: though with fire and sword it be burnt down& shattered, yet an invisible house there standeth, and shall stand until the fall of the great equinox; when hrumachis shall arise and the double-wanded one assume my throne and place. another prophet shall arise, and bring fresh fever from the skies; another woman shall awake the lust& worship of the snake; another soul of god and beast shall mingle in the globed priest; another sacrifice shall stain the tomb; another king shall reign; and blessing no longer be poured to the hawk-headed mystical lord" the old comment 34. this prophecy, relating to centuries to

thmais and thmait, from whom the greeks derived their themis, goddess of justice. the student may refer to the equinox vol. i, no 2, pages 244-261. thmaist is the hegemon, who bears a mitre-headed sceptre, like that of joshua in the royal arch degree of freemasonry. he is the third officer in rank in the neophyte ritual of the g. d, following horus as horus follows osiris. he can then assume the "throne and place" of the ruler of the temple when the "equinox of horus" comes to an end. the rimed section of this verse is singularly impressive and sublime. we may observe that the details of the ritual of changing officers are the same on every occasion. we may therefore deduce that the description applies to this "equinox of the gods" itself. how have the conditions been fulfilled? the introd

"i adore thee in the song- i am the lord of thebes, and i the inspired forth-speaker of mentu; for me unveils the veiled sky, the self-slain ankh-af-na-khonsu whose words are truth. i invoke, i greet thy presence, o ra-hoor-khuit! unity uttermost showed! i adore the might of thy breath, supreme and terrible god, who makest the gods and death to tremble before thee- i, i adore thee! appear on the throne of ra! open the ways of the khu! lighten the ways of the ka! the ways of the khabs run through to stir me or still me! aum! let it fill me" the new comment stanza 3 suggests the rosicrucian benediction: may thy mind be open unto the higher! may thy heart be the centre of light! may thy body be the temple of the rosy cross! al iii,38 "so that thy light is in me& its red flame is as a sword i

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

very night unto nu, and the pleasure of uttermost delight. the priest mounts the third step. the priest: thou that art one, our lord in the universe the sun, our lord in ourselves whose name is mystery of mystery, uttermost being whose radiance enlightening the worlds is also the breath that maketh every god even and death to tremble before thee--by the sign of light appear thou glorious upon the throne of the sun. make open the path of creation and of intelligence between us and our minds. enlighten our understanding. encourage our hearts. let thy light crystallize itself in our blood, fulfilling us of resurrection. a ka dua tuf ur biu bi a'a chefu dudu nur af an nuteru. the priestess: there is no law beyond do what thou wilt. the priest parts the veil with his lance. during the previous

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

zohar. now the sephiroth are also called the world of emanations, or the atziluthic world, or archetypal world, twlyxa \lwu, olahm atziluth; and this world gave birth to three other worlds, each containing a repetition of the sephiroth, but in a descending scale of brightness. the second world is the britic world, hayrbh \lwu, olahm ha-briah, the world of creation, also called aysrwk, korsia, the throne. it is an immediate emnation from the world of atziluth, whose ten sephiroth are reflected herein, and are consequently more limited, though they are still of the purest nature, and without any admixture of matter. the third is the yetziratic world, hryxyh \lwu, olahm ha-yetzirah, or world of formation and of angels, which proceeds from briah, and though less refined in substance, is still

its surroundings. 9. the unconscious self of the normal man. reflex actions, circulation, breathing, digestion, etc, all pertain here. 10. the illusory physical envelope; the scaffolding of the building. section iv having compared these attributions with those to be found in 777, studied them, assimilated them so thoroughly that it is natural and needs no effort to think binah, mother, great sea, throne, saturn, black, myrrh, sorrow, intelligence, etc. etc. etc, in a flash whenever the number 3 is mentioned, we may profitably proceed to go through to the most important of the higher numbers. for this purpose i have removed myself from books of reference; only those things which have become fixed in my mind (from their importace) deserve place in the simplicity of this essay. 12. awh, he, a

and he may conceive, as various schools of adepts in the ages have conceived, this problem in three main forms. 1. i am not god. i wish to become god. this is the hindus conception. i am malkuth. i wish to become kether. this is the qabalistic equivalent. 2. i am a fallen creature. i wish to be redeemed. this is the christian conception. i am malkuth the fallen daughter. i wish to be set upon the throne of binah my supernal mother. this is the qabalistic equivalent. 3. i am the finite square; i wish to be one with the infinite circle. this is the unsectarian conception. i am the cross of extension; i wish to be one with the infinite rose. this is the qabalistic equivalent. 61 the reference appears to be to a passage in the 5th thyr. 62 ps. xiv, 1. note that by gematria ya \yhla= 147= hwhy+

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

ar for you, hard practice, and yourself may fly yes! i have done it! you may too! 325 thus, in ascension, you and i stand as christ s peers and therefore fit to judge him stay, friend, wait a bit (you cry) your indian yogis fall back to the planet after all, 330 never attain to heaven and stand (stephen) or sit (paul)50 at the hand of the most high! and that alone that question of the great white throne, is the sole point that we debate. 335 i answer, here in india wait the sword of song 14 former compared to kerubim; as it is written, running and returning. shri parananda applauds yogi. gerald jeers at jesus. john iii. 16* its importance. its implied meaning. samadhi-dak,51 convenient to travel to maha meru,52 or gaurisankar s53 keen white wedge spearing the mighty dome of blue, 340 or ch

ings of god, nor can 495 their subtle meaning understand? a sage, i say, although he mentions perhaps the best of his inventions, god. for at first this practice tends 500 to holy thoughts (the holy deeds precede success) and reverent gaze upon the ancient one of days, beyond which fancy lies the truth. to find which i have left my youth, 505 all i held dear, and sit alone still meditating, on my throne of kusha-grass,48 and count my beads, murmer my mantra,49 till recedes the world of sense and thought i sink 510 the sword of song 38 nothing. the apotheosis of realism and idealism alike gayatri. is the soul of osiris a hymn book? how verse is written. prayer. to what abyss s dizzy brink? and fall! and i have ceased to think! that is, have conquered and made still mind s lower powers by ut

ernment evicted the bhikkhu; and set guard, quite like the end of genesis iii, and cut down the tree, and all the nats perished. jehjaour heard and trembled. perdu r abu was only three years old. viii. it really seemed as if fate was against him. poor jehjaour! in despair he cried to his partner, o ganesha, in the world of gods only we shall be safe. let him be born as a flute-girl before indra s throne! difficult is the task, replied the alarmed deity, but i will use all my influence. i 1 the government, in the intersts of buddhists themselves, reserves all ground within 50 feet of a dagoba. the incident described in this section actually occurred in 1901. 2 siam. know a thing or two about indra, for example it was done. beautiful was the young girl s face as she sprang mature from the wo

? said the wizard, looking a little 1 the world of black magic. 2 heaven. 3 the highest heaven of the hindu. formless place of brahma is its name. less glum. ay! cried ganesha impassively, let on follow on down the vaulted and echoing corridors of eternity: pile mahakalpa upon mahakalpa until an asankhya1 of crores2 have passed away; and maha brahma will still sit lone and meditate upon his lotus throne. good, good! said the magus, though there seems a reminiscence of the bhagavad-gita and the light of asia somehwere. surely you don t read edwin arnold? i do, said the god disconsolately, we hindu gods have to. it s the only way we can get any clear idea of who we really are. well, here was perdu r abu, after his latest fiasco, installed as a worthy, respectable, perfect, ancient and accept

the third a silver vase of blood. the fourth a royal sceptre. the fifth a sword. the sixth a heart. the seventh a garland of flowers. the eighth a grass-snake. the ninth a sickle. and the tenth week did he daily offer up his own body. said the goat: though i be not an ox, yet am i a sword. masked, o god! cried the adept. verily, an thou hadst not sacrificed there was silence. and under the goat s throne was a rainbow2 of seven colours: our father fitted himself as an arrow to the string (and the string was waxed well, dipped in a leaden pot wherein boiled amber and wine) and shot through stormy heavens. and they that saw him saw a woman wondrous fair3 robed in flames of hair, moon-sandalled, sun-belted, with torch and vase of fire and water. and he trailed comet-clouds of glory upward. thu

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

ound of human flesh was soaked as a thirsty sponge in a well of blood: and life became a hell, and men and women went singing, robed in the "san-benito" painted with flames and devils, to the stake; to seek in the fire the god of their forefathers- that stern judge who with sworded hand was once wont to read out the names of the living from 171 the book of life, and exalt the humble on the golden throne of tyrants. yet in these ages of crucifix, of skull, and of candle; these ages of "auto-da-f" and "in pace" these ages when the tongue jabbered madness and the brain reeled in delirium, and the bones were split asunder, and the flesh was crushed to pulp, was there still in the darkness a glamour of truth, as a great and scarlet sunset seen through the memory of years. life was a shroud of h

fts of arrows, and the winds shriek through our armour as we battle for the strength of the world. the rain falleth upon the deserts as upon the fertile valleys; and the sun shineth upon the blue waters as upon the verdant fields; and the dew heedeth not where it sleepeth, whether on the dung-hill, or betwixt the petals of the wild rose; for all is lavish in this temple of the world, where on the throne of inexhaustible wealth sits the king of life, tearing the jewels from his golden throat, and casting them out to the winds to be carried to the four corners of the earth. there is no thrift here, no storing up for the morrow; and yet there is no waste, no wantonness, for all who enter 176 this treasure-house of life become one with the jewels of the treasury. words. words. words! they have

and from the misery of your loneliness, the sword of the destruction of desire. then 214 shall ye turn your faces towards the west, and stride after the night of desolation, and on the cup of the sunset shall ye become strong as warriors fed on the blood of bulls, and shall step out past the morning and the night in the manliness of might, to the conquest of thyself, and to the usurpation of the throne of god! 215 the king the king is the undying one; he is the life and the master of life; he is the great living image of the sun, the sun, and the begetter of the sun. he is the divine child, the god-begotten one, and the begetter of god. he is the potent bull, the jewelled snake, the fierce lion. he is the monarch of the lofty mountains, and the lord of the woods and forests, the indweller

awn with night. and about thee shall waft a sweeter fragrance than the burning of frankincense, and storax, and lign-aloes; for it is the breath of the temple of god. then shalt thou step into the king's palace, o warrior! and a voice more musical than the flute of ivory and the psaltery of gold, clear as a bell of mingled metals in the night, shall call unto thee, and thou shalt follow it to the throne which is as a perfect cube of 221 flaming gold set in a sea of whiteness; and then shalt thou be unrobed of sleep and crowned with the silence of the king- the silence of song, of thought, and of reason, that unthinkable silence of the throne. 222 the white watch-tower chaos and ancient night have engulfed me; i am blind. i crouch on the tower of uttermost silence awaiting the coming of the

h the darkness, an effulgence of opals like the beams of many colours irradiated from the l. v. x. through the night of reckoning hast thou passed,and thy path hath been wound around the land of darkness under the clouds of sleep. thou hast cleft the horizon as a babe the womb of its mother, and scattered the gloom of night, and shouted in thy joy "let there be light" now that thou has seized the throne, thou shalt pass the portals of the tomb and enter the temple beyond. 228 there thou shalt stand upon the great watch-tower of day, where all is awakenment, and gaze forth on the kingdom of the vine and the land of the houses of coolness. thou shalt conquer the empire of the sceptre, and usurp the kingdom of the crown, for thou art as a little child, and none shall harm thee, no evil form s

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ld shalt thou arise in the east, with the cry of an hawk resounding in thine ear. shrill shall it be and harsh. 13. at the end shalt thou rise and stand in the mid-heaven, a globe of glory. and therewith shall arise the mighty sound that holy men have likened unto the roaring of a lion. 14. then shalt thou withdraw thyself from the vision, gathering thyself into the divine form of osiris upon his throne. 15. then shalt thou repeat audibly the cry of triumph of 11 the god rearisen, as it shall have been given unto thee by thy superior. 16. and this being accomplished, thou mayest enter again into the vision, that thereby shall be perfected in thee. 17. after this shalt thou return into the body, and give thanks unto the most high god iaida, yea unto the most high god iaida. 18. mark well th

now the sephiroth are also called the world of emanations, or the atziluthic world, or the archetypal world, ovlm atziluth, olahm atziloth; and this world gave birth to three other worlds each containing a repetition of the sephiroth, but in a descending scale of brightness. the second world is the briatic world, ovlm hbriah, olahm ha-briah, the world of creation, also called kvrsia, khorsia, the throne. it is an immediate emanation from the world of atziloth, whose ten sephiroth are reflected herein, and are consequently more limited, though they are still of the purest nature, and without any admixture of matter. the third is the jetziratic world, ovlm hitzirah, olahm ha-yetzirah, or world of formation and of angels, which proceeds from briah, and, though less refined in substance, is st

ts surroundings. 9. the unconscious self of the normal man. reflex actions, circulation, breathing, digestion, etc, all pertain here. 10. the illusory physical envelope; the scaffolding of the building. section iv having compared these attributions with those to be found in 777, studied them, assimilated them so thoroughly that it is natural and needs no effort to think "binah, mother, great sea, throne, saturn, black myrrh, sorrow, intelligence, etc. etc. etc" in a flash whenever the number 3 is mentioned or seen, we may profitably proceed to go through the most important of he higher numbers. for this purpose i have removed myself from books of reference; only those things which have become fixed in my mind (from their importance) deserve place in the simplicity of this essay. 12. hva "h

he may conceive, as various schools of adepts in the ages have conceived, this problem in three main forms. 1. i am not god. i wish to become god. this is the hindu conception. i am malkuth. i wish to become kether. this is the qabalistic equivalent. 110 2. i am a fallen creature. i wish to be redeemed. this is the christian conception. i am malkuth, the fallen daughter. i wish to be set upon the throne of binah my supernal mother. this is the qabalistic equivalent. 3. i am the finite square; i wish to be one with the infinite circle. this is the unsectarian conception. i am the cross of extension; i wish to be one with the infinite rose. this is the qabalistic equivalent. the answer of the adept to the first form of the problem is for the hindu "thou art that (see previous chapter "the yo

in fine, he took his silence as a sign: this is an enemy of mine "konx om pax" 1907 "fifth house, and mostly dream at that (the fifth house is that of geburah, the house of magical power. ib "but after all these wonders "then subtly, easily, imperceptibly rank after rank of the blessed gliding, i passed away into nothing. angels, after all visions of the and i was wrapped in the black great white throne, it is as if a brilliance of my lord, that quiet centre opened unawares and interpenetrated me in every part, through an immeasurable silence fusing its light with my darkness, and drew down the soul- from one leaving there no darkness, but pure many splendours into the one light. at once, automatically, the splendour. as if the soul saw interior trembling began again, and there the one god

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

lf! the life of things hath disclosed its mystery. the work of the moon is done! motion is ended for ever! clipped are the eagle's wings: but my shoulders have not lost their strength. i heard a great voice from above crying: thou liest! for the volatile hath indeed fixed itself; but it hath arisen above thy sight. the world is desert: but the abodes of the house of my father are peopled; and his throne is crusted over with white brilliant stars, a lustre of bright gems. in the north is a man upon a great horse, having a scourge and balances in his hand (or a long spear glitters at his back or in his hand. he is clothed in black velvet and his face is stern and terrible. he spake saying: i have judged! it is the end: the gate of the beginning. look in the beneath and thou shalt see a new w

er eye-lid and matter is my lower eye-lid. i gaze into the seven spaces, and there is naught. the rest of it comes without words; and then again: i have gone forth to war, and i have slain him that sat upon the sea, crowned with the winds. i put forth my power and he was broken. i withdrew my power and he was ground into fine dust. rejoice with me, o ye sons of the morning; stand with me upon the throne of lotus; gather yourselves up unto me, and we shall play together in the fields of light. i have passed into the kingdom of the west after my father. behold! where are now the darkness and the terror and the lamentation? for ye are born into the new aeon; ye shall 35 not suffer death. bind up your girdles of gold! wreathe yourselves with garlands of my unfading flowers! in the nights we wi

y, it is nerve-shaking. it seems as if something kept on trying to open behind the wind, and just as it is about to open, the effort is exhausted. the wind is not cold or hot; there is no sense of any kind connected with it. one does not even feel it, for one is standing in front of it. now, the thing opens behind, just for a second, and i catch a glimpse of an avenue of pillars, and at the end a throne, supported by sphinxes. all this is black marble. now i seem to have gone through the wind, and to be standing before the throne; but he that sitteth thereon is invisible. yet it is from him that all this desolation proceeds. he is trying to make me understand by putting tastes in my mouth, very rapidly one after the other. salt, honey, sugar, assafoetida, bitumen, honey again, some taste t

hite iris, and the cornea pale blue. the sense of desolation is so acute that i keep on trying to get away from the vision. i told him that i could not understand his taste-language, so instead he set up a humming very much like a big electric plant with dynamos going. now the atmosphere is deep night-blue; and by the power of that atmosphere, the pillars kindle to a dull glowing crimson, and the throne is a dull, ruddy gold. and now, through the humming, come very clear, bell-like notes, and farther still a muttering, like that of a gathering storm. and now i hear the meaning of the muttering: i am he who was before the beginning, and in my desolation i cried aloud, saying, let me behold my countenance in the concave of the abyss. and i beheld, and lo! in the darkness of the abyss my coun

thou shalt not avail in this. and i said to him: who shall avail? and he answered me: i know not. but the dagger of penance thou shalt temper seven times, afflicting the seven courses of thy soul. and thou shalt sharpen its edge seven times by the seven ordeals (one keeps on looking round to try to find something else because of the terror of it. but nothing changes at all. nothing but the empty throne, and the eyes, and the avenue of pillars) and i said to him: o thou that art the first countenance before time; thou of whom it is written that "he, god, is one; he is the eternal one, without equal, son or companion. nothing shall stand before his face; all we have heard of thine infinite glory and holiness, of thy beauty and majesty, and behold! there is nothing but this abomination of de

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

y in my asana or even in the hanged man or shavasana, the "corpse-position. i think the heat is exciting, and makes me restless. i continue in the cooling-room lying down. 12.10. i have ordered 12 oysters and coffee and bread and butter. o oysters! be ye unto me strength that i formulate the 12 rays of the crown of hva! i conjure ye, and very potently command. even by him who ruleth life from the throne of tahuti unto the abyss of amennti, even by ptah the swathed one, that unwrappeth the mortal from the immortal, even by amoun the giver of life, and by khem the mighty, whose phallus is like the pillar in karnak! even by myself and my male power do i conjure ye. amen. 12.20 i was getting sleepy when the oysters came. i now eat them in a yogin and ceremonial manner. 12.45. i have eaten my o

black mass on her at midnight. i would 29 just love to bring up typhon, and curse osiris and burn his bones and his blood! at least, i now solemnly express a pious wish that the crocodile of the west may eat up the sun once and for all, that set may defile the holy place, that the supreme blasphemy may be spoken by python in the ears of isis. i want trouble. i want to say indra's mantram till his throne gets red-hot and burns his lotus-buttocks; i want to pinch little harpocrates till he fairly yells and i will too! somehow! 6.15. i have now got into a sort of smug content, grinning all over like some sleepy chinese god. no reason for it, lord knows! i can't make up my mind whether to starve or sandwich or gorge the beast st. john. he's not the least bit hungry, though he's had nothing to

s surprise finds himself as the hanged man of the tarot. each point of the figure thus formed they crown with light, until he glitters with the flame of the spirit. 38 thus and not otherwise is he made a partaker of the mysteries, and the lightning flash strikes him. the lord hath descended from heaven with a shout and with the voice of the archangel, and the trump of god. he is installed in the throne of the double kingdom, and he wields the wand of double power by the sings of the grade. he is recognized an initiate, and the word of secret power, and the silent administration of the sacrament of sword and flame, acknowledge him. then, the words being duly spoken and the deeds duly done, all is symbolically sealed by the thirty voices, and the word that vibrateth from the silence to the

he safe road 'twas gone! 69 i must come out of it either an adept or a maniac. thank the lord for that! it saves trouble. 10.20. undressed and robed. will do an aspiration in the hanged man position, hoping to feel rested and fit by midnight. the incense has arrived from london; and i feel its magical effects most favourable. o creature of incense! i conjure thee by him that sitteth upon the holy throne and liveth and reigneth for ever as the balance of righteousness and truth, that thou comfort and exalt my soul with thy sweet perfume, that i may be utterly devoted to this work of the invocation of my lord adonai, that i may fully attain thereto, beholding him face to face as it is written "before there was equilibrium, countenance beheld not countenance" yea, being utterly absorbed in h

er. this must have gone on for some time; his agony of failure was awful; for he knew that he was failing; but though he cried a thousand times unto adonai with the voice of death, he could not he could not. again and again he stood at the gate, and could not enter. and the violet flames of ajna triumphed over him. then brenner said:"let us take a little rest! oh irony! and he came down from his throne, staggering with fatigue. if you can conceive all his anger and despair! his pen, writing this, forms a letter badly, and through clenched teeth he utters a fierce curse. oh lord adonai, look with favour upon him! 11.30. after five minutes rest (to the body, that is) john st. john was too exhausted on resuming his pose, which, by the way, happens to be the sign of the grade 7 4 to strive

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

o action in matter the divine triad of light. illustration at this point. an approximation follows\ diagram 4. the altar symbol in the 0 =0 ritual "around the cross are the symbols of the four letters of tetragrammaton, the hb:shin of jeheshua being only implied and not "expressed" in the outer. and these are placed according to the winds" the door should be situated behind and to the west of the throne of the hiereus; it is called "the gate of the declarers of judgment" and its symbolic form is that of a straight and narrow doorway between two mighty pylons. the three chiefs at the east of the temple before paroketh sit the three chiefs who govern and rule all things and are the viceroys in the temple of the second order beyond. they are the reflections therein of the 7 =4, 6 =5, and 5 =6

re not otherwise shown in this grade, save in connection with the praemonstrator and imperator. of arouerist his secret place is the last of the invisible stations and he standeth with the hierophant as though representing him unto the outer order. for while the hierophant is 5 =6, yet he is only shown as a lord of the paths in the portal of the vault. so that when he moveth from his place on the throne of the east, the seat of aeshuri, he is no longer osiris but arouerist. and the invisible station of arouerist may therefore be said to be that of the immediate past hierophant. the officers and the stations of the officers "the hierophant" the place of the hierophant is in the east of the temple on the outer side of paroketh to rule the temple under the presidency of the chiefs. he fills t

ist may therefore be said to be that of the immediate past hierophant. the officers and the stations of the officers "the hierophant" the place of the hierophant is in the east of the temple on the outer side of paroketh to rule the temple under the presidency of the chiefs. he fills the place of the lord of the path, acting as inductor into the sacred mysteries. his symbols and insignia are: the throne of the east in the path of hb:samekh without the veil. the mantle of bright flame-red; the crown-headed sceptre; the banner of the east; the great lamen "expounder of the sacred mysteries" is the name of the hierophant: and he is aeshuri-st "the osiris in the nether world" illustration "diagram 5. the banner of the east10" this is a banner; top is aprox. 2/3 length of sides. sides converge

oth. he is throned upon matter and robed in darkness; and about his feet are the thunder and the lightning, which two forces are symbolised by the impact of the paths of hb:shin and hb:qof (fire, pisces, terminating respectively in the russet and olive quarters of malkuth. there, therefore, is he placed as a mighty and avenging guardian unto the sacred mysteries. his symbols and insignia are: the throne of the west at the limits of malkuth; the robe of darkness; the sword; the banner of the west; the lamen "avenger of the gods" is the name of the hiereus, and he is "horus in the city of blindness" and of ignorance unto the higher. illustration "diagram 7. the banner of the west" this is a black banner; top is aprox. 7/8ths length of sides. sides are parallel. bottom is a downward pointing

s manifested and violently aspirated; while in the name themis it is partly one and partly the other. the hiereus having explained the meaning of the letter h, then recapitulates the stations and duties of the officers, thus occultly affirming the establishment of the temple so that the divine light may shine into the darkness. in explaining his own station the hierophant says "my place is on the throne of the east, which symbolises the rise of the sun of life and light. my duty is to rule and govern this hall in accordance with the laws of the order. the red colour of my robe symbolises light: my insignia are the sceptre and the banner of the east, which signify power and light, mercy and wisdom: and my office is that of the expounder of the mysteries" then follows the purification of the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

d without willing to do so, and that figures appear, let him at all costs rise above them. yea, though his very life tremble on his lips, let him force his way upward and onward! 5. let him continue in this so long as the breath of life is in him. whatever threatens, whatever allures, though it were typhon and all his hosts loosed from the pit and leagued against him, though it were from the very throne of god himself that a voice issues bidding him stay and be content, let him struggle on, ever on. 6. at last there must come a moment when his whole 29 being is swallowed up in fatigue, overwhelmed by its own inertia* let him sink (when no longer can he strive, though his tongue by bitten through with the effort and the blood gush from his nostrils) into the blackness of unconsciousness; an

dawn-rays of mouse, and that the journey takes a million times as long as usual. this analysis of a thought into its dawn, noon, and sunset, is well drawn in buddhist psychology<"see mrs. rhys david's book> often, too, most often, one of the "cat-echoes" will be so loud that the whole chain is shattered; the cat-echo becomes 46 the dominant, and its harmonics (or inharmonics) themselves usurp the throne- and so on and so on- through countless ages of insane hallucination. the same criticism applies to space; for in practice we judge of space by the time required to pass through it, either by the small angular or focussing movements of the eye or by our general experience. so that if i cross a room, and think a million thoughts on the way, the room seems immense. it is by the tedium of the

p not down unto the darkly splendid world; wherein continually lieth a faithless depth, and hades wrapped in clouds, delighting in unintelligible images, precipitous, winding, a black ever-rolling abyss; ever espousing a body unluminous, formless and void "stoop not down, for a precipice lieth beneath the earth, reached by a descending ladder which hath seven steps, and therein is established the throne of an evil and fatal force "stay not on the precipice with the dross of matter, for there is a place for thy image in a realm ever splendid "invoke not the visible image of the soul of nature "look not upon nature, for her name is fatal "it becometh you not to behold them before your body is initiated, since by always alluring they seduce the souls from the sacred mysteries "bring her not f

an sat there, timid, pathetic, one would say a man often rebuffed. he was nigh seventy years of age, maybe; he looked older. for him time had not moved at all, apparently; for he wore the dress of a beau of the second empire. exquisitely, too, he wore it. sitting back in his dark corner, the figure would have gained had it been suddenly transplanted to the glare of a state ball and the steps of a throne. merrily frederic trolled out an easy, simple song with perfect art- how different from the laborious inefficiency of the opera- and came over to roderic to see that his coffee was to his liking "changes, frederic" he said, a little sadly "where is madeleine la vache "at lourcine "mimi l'engeuleuse "at clamart "the scotch count, who always spoke like a hanging judge" 109 "went to scotland

ry with the fool who proffers such a platitude "i asked him to accept me as a pupil"'i require pay' he answered 'and and oath' 127"'speak; i am rich"'every good friday' said the adept 'take thirty silver crowns and offer them to the hospital for the insane"'it shall be done' i said"'swear, then' he went on, swear, then, here to me- he rose, terrible and menacing' by him that sitteth upon the holy throne and liveth and reigneth for ever and ever, that never again, neither to save life, nor to retain honour, wilt thou set foot in the street of the four winds; so long as life shall last "even as he bade me, i rose with lifted hand and swore "as i did so there resounded in the room ten sharp knocks, as of ivory on wood, in a certain peculiar cadence "this was but the first of a very large numb

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

water "ae.a" creature of sigils, i consecrate thee by fire [magus of art in a loud voice cries "seven times" the name of the spirit, vibrating strongly, and then says] assistant magus of art, i command thee to place the sigil at the foot of the altar "i.a" mighty magus of art, all your commands shall be obeyed and all your desires shall be fulfilled [he does so. the magus of art, standing on the throne of the east, then proclaims "the invocation" o thou mighty and powerful spirit taphthartharath, i bind and conjure thee very potently, that thou do appear in visible form before us in the magical triangle without this circle of art. i demand that thou shalt speedily come hither from thy dark abodes and retreats, in the sphere of kokab, and that thou do presently appear before us in pleasing

ave by the virtue of the name elohim! before all things are the chaos and the darkness, and the gates of the land of night. i am he whose name is darkness; i am the great one of the paths of the shades! i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism: appear thou therefore without fear before me, for i am he in whom fear is not! thou hast known me, so pass thou on [magus of art passes round to the throne of the east, assistant magus re-veils the sigil and carries it round once more. they halt, bare, purify and consecrate sigil as before: they approach the gate of the east. sigil unveiled: s.s.d.d. smiting sigil once with lotus wand] thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by virtue of the name of i.h.v.h. after the formless and the void and the darkness cometh the knowl

t is the symbol of the magic of the word messiah, whereby we triumph over nahash. and the all-binding milk is the magical water of thy purification. 182 and the fire which flames over all [assistant lights hell-broth] is the utter power of our sacred rites! come forth! come forth! come forth unto us, spirit of mercury, o taphthartharath. i bind and conjure thee by him that sitteth for ever on the throne of thy planet, the knower, the master, the all-dominating by wisdom, thoth the great king, lord of the upper and the lower crowns! i bind and conjure thee by the great name iahdonhi whose power is set flaming above thy palaces, and ruleth over thee in the midst of thy gloomy habitations. and by the powers of the mighty letter beth: which is the house of our god, and the crown of our underst

thee in the name of the highest to force this spirit taphthartharath unto visible manifestation before us, in the great triangle without this circle of art [the magus now places the sigil between the mystic pillars, and attacks it as enterer, directing upon it her whole will: following this projection by the sign of silence. if he does not yet appear, then repeat the invocation to tiriel from the throne of the east. this process may be repeated thrice. but if not even then the spirit come, then an error hath been committed, in which case replace sigil on altar, holding sword as usual, and say""the prayer unto the great god of heaven" o ye great lords of the hall of the twofold manifestation of truth, who preside over the weighing of the souls in the place of judgment before aeshoori, 185 g

he mocker of your mysteries. i curse and blast thee, o thou spirit taphthartharath. i curse thy life and blast thy being. i consign thee unto the lowest hell of abaddon. by the whole power of the order of the rose of ruby and the cross of gold_ for that thou hast failed at their behest, and hast mocked by thy disobedience at their god-born knowledge_ by that order which riseth even unto the white throne of god himself do i curse thy life and blast thy being; and consign thee unto the lowermost hell of abaddon! in the names of iahdonhi, elohim tzebaoth, michael, raphael, beni elohim and tiriel: i curse thy life and blast thy being! down! sink down to the depths of horror. by every name, symbol, sign and rite that has this day been practised in this magic circle: by every power of my soul, o

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

with thy phallus of gold and ivory! thus am i cleft in twain as two halves of a child that is split asunder by the sword of the eunuchs, and mine adorations are divided, and one contendeth against his brother. unite thou me even as a split tree that closeth itself again upon the axe, that my song of praise unto thee may be one song! 10. for i am thy chosen virgin, o my god! exalt thou me unto the throne of the mother, unto the garden of supernal dew, unto the unutterable sea! amen, and amen of amen, and amen of amen of amen, and amen of amen of amen of amen. 9 the chapter known as aries the twelvefold affirmation of god and the unity thereof i adore thee by the twelve affirmations and by the unity thereof. 1. o thou show-clad volcan of scarlet fire, thou flame-crested pillar of fury! yea

thine all-pervading nothingness; for thou art all and none of these in the fullness of thy not-being. 2. o thou god of the nothingness of all things! thou who art neither the vitality of worlds; nor the breath of star- entangled being: o thou who art not horsed 'mid the centaur clouds of night; nor the twanging of the shuddering bowstring of noon! i deny thee by the powers of mine understanding; throne me in the unity of thy might, and stab me with the javelin of thine all-pervading nothingness; for thou art all and none of these in the fullness of thy not-being. 31 3. o thou god of the nothingness of all things! thou who art neither the pan-pipe in the forest; nor life's blue sword wrapped in the cloak of death: o thou who art not found amongst the echoes of the hills; nor in the whisper

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

madden with the intoxicating bliss (wine mixed with myrrh and ambergris) of this bitter-sweet perfume, this gorse's blaze of prickly bloom that is the wisdom of the way. then springs the statue from the clay, and all god's doubted fatherhood is seen to be supremely good. live within the sane sweet sun! leave the shadow-world alone! olympas. there is a crown for every one; for every one there is a throne! marsyas. that crown is silence. sealed and sure! that throne is knowledge perfect pure. below that throne adoring stand 39 virtues in a blissful band; mercy, majesty and power, beauty and harmony and strength, triumph and splendour, starry shower of flames that flake their lily length, a necklet of pure light, far-flung down to the base, from which is hung a pearl, the universe, whose sigh

. then let him raise on high his arms to their utmost stretch, holding in his left hand the veiled sigil, and in his right the sword of art erect, at the same time stamping thrice upon the ground with his right foot. k. the veiled and covered sigil is then to be placed in the northern part of the hall, at the edge of the circle, and the magician then employs the oration of the hierophant from the throne of the east, modifying it slightly, as follows "the voice 152 of the exorcism said unto me; let me shroud myself in darkness, peradventure thus may i manifest myself in light &c. the magician then proclaims aloud that the mystic circumambulation will take place. l. the magician takes up the sigil in his left hand, and circumambulates the magic circle once, then passes to the south and halts

will-power to be weakening, when he protects himself from the reflex of the current by the sign of silence, and then drops his hands. he now looks towards the quarter that the spirit is to appear in, and he should now see the first signs of his visible manifestation. if he be "not" thus faintly visible, let the magician repeat the conjuration of the superiors of the spirit "from the place of the "throne of the east" and this conjuration may be repeated thrice, each time ending with a new projection of will in the sign of the enterer &c. but if at the third time of repetition he appeareth not, then be it known that there is an error in the working. so let the master of evocations replace the sigil upon the altar, holding the sword as usual, and thus doing "let him repeat a "humble prayer un

him say "in the name of the lord of the universe, arise before me, o form of. into which i have elected to transform myself; so that seeing me men may see the thing they see not, and comprehend not the thing that they behold" k. the magician saith "pass towards the north shrouded in darkness, o form of. into which i have elected to transform myself" then let him repeat the usual oration from the throne of the east, and then command the mystic circumambulation. l. now bring the form round to the south, arrest it, formulate it there standing between two great pillars of fire and cloud, purify it by water and incense, by placing these elements on either side of the form. m. passing to the west and facing south-east formulate the form before thee, this time endeavouring to render it physicall

heir full lengths above his head: the head thrown back, the eyes lifted upwards. thus standing let him aspire with his whole will towards his best and highest ideal of the divine. k. then let the aspirant pass unto the north, and facing east solemnly repeat the oration of the hierophant, as before endeavouring to project the speaking conscious self to the place of the hierophant (in this case the throne of the east. then let him slowly mentally formulate before him the eidolon of a great angelic torch-bearer: standing before him as if to lead and light his way. l. following it, let the aspirant circumambulate and pass to the south, there let him halt and aspire with his whole will: first to the mercy side of the divine ideal, and then unto the severity thereof. and then let him imagine him

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

garded seriously. it would never do to fail! 205 so for aeons three hundred and twenty and five did they labour with all their might. but the crack was not diminished by an hair's breadth; nay, it seemed bigger than before- a very gape in the womb of the universe. crestfallen, kamael the mighty returned before the great white spirit, his serpents drooping behind him; and they grovelled before the throne of that all-powerful one. he dismissed them with a short laugh, and a wave of his right hand. if he was disturbed, he was too proud to show it "this" he said to himself "is clearly a matter for elohim gibor" therefore he summoned that divine power before him. the crown of elohim gibor was space itself; the two halves of his brain were the yea and nay of the universe; his breath was the brea

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

ull-elephant! 78 the broad stair winds; he follows it; dark is the way; the air is blind; black, black the blackness of the pit, the light long blotted out behind! his sword sweeps out; his keen glance peers for some shape glimmering through the gloom: naught, naught in all that void appears; more still, more silent than the tomb! ye now the good knight is aware of some black force, of some dread throne, waiting beneath that awful stair, beneath that pit of slippery stone. yea! though he sees not anything, nor hears, his subtle sense is 'ware that, lackeyed by the devil-king, the beast- the questing beast- is there! so though his heart beats close with fear, though horror grips his throat, he goes, goes on to meet it, spear to spear, as good knight should, to face his foes. nay! but the en

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

a-yoga pradipika" we read that "there can be no raja yoga without hatha yoga, and "vice versa" that to those who wander in the darkness 54 "shiva sanhita" iii, 37. 55 "ibid, iii, 33. 56 vivek nanda "karma-yoga" p. 62. 57 as in the case of jesus, the aspirant, for the joy that is set before him, must "dare" to endure the cross, despising the shame; if he would be "set down at the right hand of the throne of god" hebrews, xii, 2. 58 "if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in the church; and let him speak to himself, and to god (1 corinthians, xiv, 28) has more than one meaning. 59 "and when he had opened the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven about the space of half and hour (rev. viii, 1. of the conflicting sects unable to obtain raja yoga, the most merciful sw tm r ma yogi

ule out of the probationers' pledge "i pledge myself never to listen, without protest, to any evil thing spoken falsely, or yet unproven, of a brother theosophist, and to abstain from condemning others" seems to have been consistently acted upon ever since. 79 compare with the kundalini the serpent mentioned in paragraph 26 of "the book of concealed mystery" note too the lotus-leaf that backs the throne of a god is also the hood of the cobra. so too the egyptian gods have the serpent upon the brow. 80 provided the other exits are duly stopped by practice. the danger of yoga is this, that one may awaken the magic power before all is balanced. a discharge takes place in some wrong direction and obsession results. 81 the forcing of the kundalini up the sushumn and through the six chakkras to

ted- in transferring consciousness to simulacrum. may 22nd. god-form thoth. 16 m. result fair. ak sa-ak sa. during the meditation the following vision was seen. all things around me were surrounded by silver flashes or streaks. but about the human corpse which i saw before me was a pyramid of flashing light, and around me purple hangings. five silver candlesticks were brought in, and then i saw a throne with pentagram in white brilliance above it. there was a rose of five by five petals within; and above qesheth the rainbow. rising from the ground were formless demons- all faces! even as x. a. r. p.189 etc, are evil. above were the gods of e. h. n. b; and above them svastika wheels whirling, and again above this the light ineffable. illustration on page 119 approximated_ air e x a r p_ wat

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

ht in by" brother capricornus "and the" leader of the chorus "first the temple is lighted by two red lamps" probationers "chant the capricornus and aquarius sections from" 963 "while others wait without in darkness. red lights are then hidden within veil" brother capricornus "turns on the blue light "the temple being in darkness, and the assistants seated, let" brother capricornus "arise from his throne, and knock thrice with his spear- butt upon the floor" magister templi "in the shrine, with" mater coeli. capricornus. procul, o procul este profani["he performs the banishing ritual of the pentagram. he next lights the hell-broth and recites" even as the traitor's breath goeth forth, he perisheth by the secret sibilant word that is spoken unto death. even as the profane hand reacheth to th

sheth by the secret sibilant word that is spoken unto death. capricornus. brethren, let us awaken the master of the temple [the leader of the chorus "beats the tom-tom, and the other brethren clap and stamp their feet. no result] 6 silence- it is in vain! brethren, let us invoke the assistance of the mother of heaven["he goes to veil and reaches through with his hands" mater coeli["passes through throne of" magister templi "and enters the temple] children, what is your will with me? capricornus. mother of heaven, we beseech thee to awaken the master. mater coeli. what is the hour? capricornus. mother of heaven, it lacks a quarter of midnight. mater coeli. be it unto your desire["she plays< as she ends she kneels: the veil slowly parts, and" magister templi "is seen st

s your will with me? capricornus. mother of heaven, we beseech thee to awaken the master. mater coeli. what is the hour? capricornus. mother of heaven, it lacks a quarter of midnight. mater coeli. be it unto your desire["she plays< as she ends she kneels: the veil slowly parts, and" magister templi "is seen standing in shrine. he slowly enters temple" mater coeli "returns to throne, having been blessed and raised by him] magister templi. mother of heaven, beloved of the stars, wherefore hast thou awakened the poison of eld, the dweller in eternity? mater coeli. shabbathai [magister templi "comes down to hell-broth and recites "the eyes of pharaoh] dead pharaoh's eyes from out the tomb burned like twin planets ruby-red. enswathed, enthroned, the halls of gloom echo the

us "and" capricornus "kneeling] all. master, we beseech thee to permit the ceremony to proceed. magister templi. the sacred python was found dead [mater coeli "comes forward, kneels before" magister templi "thus making the apex to the pyramid of petitioners, rises and plays her petition< then again kneels] magister templi. let the ceremony proceed [mater coeli "returns to her throne" aquarius "rises, and" capricornus "returns to his post and lights the lamp" 12 aquarius "and all present dance wildly for joy to the sound of the tom- tom["during the confusion" bro. capricornus emissarius "slips into the temple and hides behind the veil, where he removes his disguise and dons his dancing robe] magister templi. silence["a pause" magister templi. 1. aquarius. 1. magister te

ister templi. thou also must die [magister templi "stops in "e. 13 magister templi. brethren! let us humbly seek for help behind the veil["he throws veil open, showing the empty shrine" bro. capricornus emissarius "must have well dissimulated himself so that he is not discovered" magister templi "draws veil again" capricornus "puts out light] magister templi. alas! there is no god["returns to his throne. all move confusedly about wailing aloud] magister templi. 1. silence["all resume seats" behold, i declared it unto you and ye believed me not["a pause" 14 part iv "darkness" aquarius. in truth, master, the ceremony cannot proceed. there is no god in the shrine. magister templi. brother aquarius, let search be made. aquarius. brother capricornus, let search be made["light on [capricornus "e

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

axed wrathful at her wrong. he loosed the hound of heaven from its thong. violent and vivid smote the levin flash. once the tower rocked and cracked beneath its lash, caught inextinguishable fire; was ash. but that same fire that quelled the robber strife, and struck each being out of lust and life, left the mild maiden a rejoicing wife. 13 12. and this: 13. there is a well before the great white throne that is choked up with rubbish from the ages; rubble and clay and sediment and stone, delight of lizards and despair of sages. only the lightning from his hand that sits, and shall sit when the usurping tyrant falls, can purge that wilderness of wills and wits, let spring that fountain in eternal halls. 14. and this: 15. sulphur, salt, and mercury: which is master of the three? salt is lady

eavens, their feet below the hells. 41. but since one is naturally attracted to the angel, another to the demon, let the first strengthen the lower link, the last attach more firmly to the higher. 42. thus shall equilibrium become perfect. i will aid my disciples; as fast as they acquire this balanced power and joy so faster will i push them. 43. they shall in their turn speak from this invisible throne; their words shall illumine the worlds. 44. they shall be masters of majesty and might; they shall be beautiful and joyous; they shall be clothed with victory and splendour; they shall stand upon the firm foundation; the kingdom shall be theirs; yea, the kingdom shall be theirs. in the name of the lord of initiation. amen. 22 liber cheth vel vallvm abiegni svb figvra clvi 23 a. a. publicati

e with the sigil of our fate. 44 pallid, a mummy throned, she sits; the egyptian eyes, the egyptian hair, the band on her brows, the slender hands, all hieroglyphs of a god's commands beyond the rimes that a poet knits with fruitless travail, sterile care! marvellous! marvellous, marvellous! and again a marvel, a lotus-bud dropt from the brows of a goddess unknown on the ivory steps of the golden throne, virginal brows and luminous with the star-stream flowing therein for blood. ah, but electric thrills the host of the esoteric eucharist! the pagan power of the corn and wine mystical, magical, hers and mine, the dove-plumed snake of the holy ghost that wings and writhes in the wounds unkissed! lie there, love- if i love you indeed who adore and wonder and faint for drouth of the passion-fl

er sons by sidi omar" mohammed. fatma "her aged nubian nurse" ledmiya "a young handmaiden, musical. other waiting-women. pipe-slaves" abdul khan "an eunuch. other eunuchs" achmet "equerry to sliman" a fair-haired christian maiden "daughter to sir rinaldo de la chapelle" messengers the populace 83 act ii "twenty years later. an oriental palace in a city near jerusalem; the hall of audience. in the throne is" laylah "veiled. around her are waiting- women and her old nurse" fatma "at the door an eunuch on guard with drawn scimitar" ledmiya["a young girl with a stringed instrument. as the flower waits for the rain, as the lover waits for the moon, we wait, we wait, an hungry pain, for tidings from the battle plain- if those we love are hurt or slain, or if the lord hath smitten again the legio

ht or no night, out to the field. let us slay the dogs as they lie. god, hear me! make me mightier than semiramis! hate and revenge! battle and death! to arms! to arms! out into the night "during this speech the eunuchs, girls, and slaves, catching her madness, have all armed themselves from the trophies on the wall. they troop out, running and jostling" laylah "turns to the name of god above the throne, and waving her sabre, cries] hear me, hear me, thou god of battles["exit" the child. god is love. and he has protected me["alone among the corpses] curtain. 96 persons of the tragedy act iii sir rinaldo del la chapelle "grand master of the temple" a bishop representative of the king of jerusalem the grand master of the knights of st john the grand master of the knights of malta clerks, ush

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

his covens.realized that their leader was not going to succumb to cancer. in the end alex was persuaded to be their king. he put on the new robes. in a ceremony made up partly of rites for the crowning of egyptian pharaohs, partly of witch rituals; the elders placed a crown ofcopper, brass with a little silver, and blue velvet upon his head. they anointed his bare feet with oil and sat him on the throne before the altar as representative of their homed god. afterwards they cast the crown into the cauldron of fire so that the oaths of allegiance they had taken would be binding for all time, otherwise they, too, would return to dust like the crown. kingship brought alex problems greater than any he had had before. while preparing for the hallowe'en celebrations, he received a letter from ban

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

y, under the law of cause and effect, as does all else in the universe (b) all manifestation is of a septenary nature, and the central light which we call deity, the one ray of divinity, manifests first as a triplicity, and then as a septenary. the one god shines forth as god the father, god the son, and god the holy spirit, and these three are again reflected through the seven spirits before the throne, or the seven planetary logoi. the students of occultism of non-christian origin may call these beings the one ray, demonstrating through the three major rays and the four minor, making a divine septenary. the synthetic ray which blends them all is the great love-wisdom ray, for verily and indeed "god is love" this ray is the indigo ray, and is the blending ray. it is the one which will, at

e great beings. this can be studied in other occult books in the occident, and in the sacred scriptures of the east. suffice it for our purpose to say that in the middle of the lemurian epoch, approximately eighteen million years ago, occurred a great event which signified, among other things, the following developments: the planetary logos of our earth scheme, one of the seven spirits before the throne, took physical incarnation, and, under the form of sanat kumara, the ancient of days, and- 18- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust the lord of the world, came down to this dense physical planet and has remained with us ever since. owing to the extreme purity of his nature, and the fact that he is (from the human standpoint) relatively sinless, and hence incapable of respo

re the sumtotal of activity or planetary energy, and the three esoteric kumaras embody types of energy which as yet are not in full demonstration upon- 24- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust our planet. each of these six kumaras is a reflection of, and the distributing agent for, the energy and force of one of the six other planetary logoi, the remaining six spirits before the throne. sanat kumara alone, in this scheme, is self-sustaining and self-sufficient, being the physical incarnation of one of the planetary logoi, which one it is not permissible to state, as this fact is one of the secrets of initiation. through each of them passes the life force of one of the six rays, and in considering them one might sum up their work and position as follows: 1. they each embod

initiations, which are not compulsory as are the earlier five, it serves no purpose to enlarge upon his work. these initiations are taken upon the buddhic and atmic planes, whereas the first five are taken upon the mental. the lord of the world, the one initiator, he who is called in the bible "the ancient of days" and in the hindu scriptures the first kumara, he, sanat kumara it is, who from his throne at shamballa in the gobi desert, presides over the lodge of masters, and holds in his hands the reins of government in all the three departments. called in some scriptures "the great sacrifice" he has chosen to watch over the evolution of men and devas until all have been occultly "saved" he it is who decides upon the "advancements" in the different departments, and who settles who shall fi

y unutterable fill his heart. this is an interlude of stillness before a period of renewed activity, which begins at the moment that the rod is applied. whilst he has been thus withdrawn within himself, with all his forces centred in his heart, the attendant lodge of masters have been performing certain ceremonies and chanting certain words, preparatory to the appearance of the initiator upon the throne, and the wielding of the rod. the hierophant has hitherto been present, but the work has been handled by the lodge and the sponsors. he now ascends to the place of power, and the rod is brought to him by its legitimate custodians. it is not possible here to publish the details of the next stage, beyond using the description as embodied in the words "fire descends from heaven" through the ut

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

ts, and of astrology. these three aspects of god, the solar logos, and the central energy or force (for the terms are occultly synonymous) demonstrate through seven centres of force, three major centres and four minor. these seven centres of logoic force are themselves so constituted that they form corporate entities. they are known as a. the seven planetary logoi. b. the seven spirits before the throne. c. the seven rays. d. the seven heavenly men. the seven logoi embody seven types of differentiated force, and in this treatise are known under the names of lords of the rays. the names of the rays are ray i..ray of will or power..1st aspect ray ii..r. ay of love-wisdom..2nd aspect ray iii..ray of active intelligence 3rd aspect these are the major rays. ray iv..ray of harmony, beauty and ar

sts as the seven sons of fohat, the seven great fires, or the active heat of intelligent substance. these three aspects of the god of fire, and of the fire of god, are the three entities of the logoic trinity, and each in turn manifests through seven other entities who form their total manifestation. sevenfold electric fire. the seven types of spiritual existences, or the seven spirits before the throne in their essential essence; the dynamic force or will lying back of all manifestation. they form on their own plane in a peculiar sense the logoic "jewel in the lotus" and hence are inconceivable to our intelligence in this solar system, as they are not revealed until the "son be made perfect" or the logoic consciousness is fully awakened. they are esoterically the "spirits of darkness" sev

ch is desired. it is love pouring itself out into forms which are stimulated and aided thereby; it is the fulfillment of divine obligations incurred in the dim and distant kalpas which antedate the triplicity of solar systems which we can dimly vision, and it is the "father of light (in a cosmic connotation) pouring himself out for that which binds him and which it is his dharma to lift up to his throne. it is not possible to picture the revelation of the love of the solar logos as it reveals itself to the eye of the illuminated seer, nor to show the nature of the cosmic lord of sacrifice as he limits himself in order to save. at each step along the path, the extent of that love and sacrifice is opened up as the disciple knows himself to be in tiny measure also a lord of sacrifice and love

tion, and are not taking into consideration initiates of lower degrees nor disciples of many grades. it is useless for average man to ponder upon these figures. they are too difficult to compute and involve calculations most abstruse and intricate. this can be demonstrated by pointing out that from these figures must be subtracted that two-fifths which (in the next round) pass before the judgment throne and are rejected. out of the remaining three-fifths only a percentage which may not be revealed reach final adeptship, though all pass upon the path. the five-eighths above referred to and the four-fifths have reference only to the- 750- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust two great groups of asekha initiates. adepts who pass upon the ray path have to possess attributes whi

ed rays; and the three primary colours co-exist with the four secondary colours in the solar ray. similarly the three primary entities which brought man into existence co-exist in him with the four secondary entities which arose from different combinations of the three primary entities" in christian terminology these are the three persons of the trinity, and the seven spirits which are before the throne. compare "our god is a consuming fire" heb: 12.29. 18 20 the following tabulation should be borne in mind: seven branch races make..one subrace seven subraces make..one rootrace seven rootraces make..one world period seven world periods make..one round seven rounds make..one chain period seven chain periods make..o.ne planetary scheme ten planetary schemes make..one solar system 19 21 "it s

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

e is to be found in the cave of the heart; he is to be reached through pure love and devoted service, and when reached he will be seen seated upon the twelve petalled lotus of the heart, holding in his hands the "jewel in the lotus" thus the devotee finds ishvara. when the devotee becomes the raja yogin then ishvara will reveal to him the secret of the jewel. when christ is known as king upon the throne of the heart, then he will reveal the father to his devotee. but the devotee has to tread the path of raja yoga, and combine intellectual knowledge, mental control and discipline before the revelation can be truly made. the mystic must eventually become the occultist: the head qualities and the heart qualities must be equally developed, for both are equally divine. 24. this ishvara is the s

the master of all. the light of the world. shining in darkness. the microcosm. the second aspect. love wisdom. the son of the father. the revealer of the monad. the christ. christ in you, the hope of glory. the soul. consciousness. the higher self. the lord of the bodies. the ego .t he self-realizing identity. the word. god in incarnation. aum. the word of revelation. the master. the self on the throne. the radiant augoeidas. the light within. the spiritual man. utilizing the lower man- 33- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 26. ishvara (the gurudeva, being unlimited by time condition, is the teacher of the primeval lords. since the conditions of time and space existed there have been those who have achieved omniscience, those whose germ of knowledge has been subjected to pr

haracteristics have relative values. the goal is one; the origin is one, but owing to the differing rates of vibration of the seven great breaths or streams of divine energy, every life borne forth upon them differs and is distinctive. the stage of development of the seven lords of the rays is not equal. the unfoldment of the life of the various planetary logoi, or of the seven spirits before the throne of god, is not uniform and the atoms in their bodies, or the monads who constitute their vehicles are therefore not uniform in unfoldment- 146- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust this is a vast subject and cannot be more than touched upon here. students will find it of interest to search for information given in the different presentations of the one truth anent the great live

46- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust this is a vast subject and cannot be more than touched upon here. students will find it of interest to search for information given in the different presentations of the one truth anent the great lives in whom we "live, and move and have our being" they can be studied under the following names: 1. the seven rays, 2. the seven spirits before the throne, 3. the seven planetary logoi, 4. the seven great lords, 5. the seven aeons, 6. the seven emanations, 7. the seven prajapatis, and other less known terms, and much light will be forthcoming. in the characteristic form (taking into consideration its specific point in development, and its lack of development) is revealed to the knower: a. the sum total of acquirement. that which the past has

ee centres above the diaphragm, the head, heart and throat. this is done through life, love and service, not through breathing exercise and sitting for development. 2. through the practice of love, the focussing of the attention upon the heart life and service, and the realization that the heart centre is the reflection in man of the soul, and that this soul should guide the heart issues from the throne or the seat between the eyebrows. 3. through a knowledge of meditation. through meditation, which is the exemplification of the basic yoga aphorism "energy follows thought" all the unfoldments and developments which the aspirant desires are brought about. through meditation, the heart centre, which in undeveloped man is pictured as a closed lotus turned downwards, is reversed, turned upward

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

responsible. as the majority of people function primarily through the collected energies that lie below the diaphragm (the sex energies and the emotional energies) their stimulation is most dangerous. in view of this, why take risks? why not be warned by the experience of others? why not learn to function as the spiritual man from that point, so quaintly described by the oriental writers, as "the throne between the eyebrows" and from that high place control all aspects of the lower nature, and guide the daily life in the ways of god. conclusion "the spirit within is the long-lost word, besought by the world of the soul in pain through a world of words which are void and vain. o never while shadow and light are blended shall the world's word-quest or its woe be ended, and never the world of

re blended shall the world's word-quest or its woe be ended, and never the world of its wounds made whole till the word made flesh be the word made soul" arthur edward waite what is to be the result of all our effort? personal satisfaction or a joyous heaven of endless rest and beatitude? god forbid! the search in the world goes on; the cry of humanity rises from the depths and mounts to the very throne of god himself. from the heart of the temple of god, to which we may have fought and wrestled our way, we turn back and work on earth. we rest not in our endeavor till the last of the world's seekers has found his way home. what is going to save this world from its present agony, economic distress, and chaos? what is going to usher in the new age of brotherhood and group living? who, or wha

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

tered in the individualised self-consciousness, but who have entered into a wider realisation, that of the planetary group life. there are stages in this realisation, mounting all the way from that tiny group recognition of the probationary disciple up to the completed group awareness of the life in whom all forms have their being, the consciousness of the planetary logos, that "spirit before the throne" who manifests through the form of a planet, as man manifests through his form in the human kingdom- 24- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust the soul therefore may be regarded as the unified sentiency and the relative awareness of that which lies back of the form of a planet and of a solar system. these latter are the sum total of all forms, organic or inorganic, as the mat

he atoms of the material body until eventually the powers of the vibrating etheric body have swung even the lowest centre into line with the highest. thus the fires of the body (the sum total of the energy of the atoms) are swept into increased activity until such time as there is a rising up the spine of that fiery energy. this is brought about by the magnetic control of the soul, seated "on the throne between the eyebrows. here enters in the work of one of the means of yoga, abstraction or withdrawal. where the three lights are blended, where the centres are aroused and the atoms are also vibrating, it becomes possible for the man to centre all three in the head at will. then, by the act of the will and the knowledge of certain words of power he can enter into samadhi and be withdrawn fr

of the two head centres and their mutual interplay will come gradually the domination of the personality by the soul. this will lead to the consequent and subsequent guided activity of the five other centres. the work in these five centres will eventually be as automatic as the present functioning of the heart and the lungs in the physical body. the presiding intelligence, the self "seated on the throne between the eyebrows" and guided by the light in the head will be awake to the interests of the soul and as alert as is the 'i' consciousness of the average self-centered man. by the rhythm of his divine life and by his conscious cooperation with the plan, and functioning through the use of the will, must the disciple in incarnation act as the agent of his soul in the three worlds. 6. breat

e truth and each aspect of it is correlated. there is a mechanism through which the real man functions, and there is a structure which he has built up in conformity to the laws of nature and which he can learn to use and control. but, in accordance with the more subjective and speculative school he must learn to differentiate between himself, as the conscious centre of awareness, the "i" upon the throne of intelligence, and the apparatus through which he can contact the outer world. when the "i, the user of the mechanism, can do this he becomes aware of another fact and that is that not only is he a generator and user of energy, and the director of a quota of vitality which is his own, but that there are energies and forces in nature and the planet, and also extra-planetary or cosmic, to w

ive, but when the moment for vacating the outer sheath arrives, there will be no problem nor difficulty. i will, therefore, give you four simple rules that link up with much that all students are now doing: 1. learn to keep focussed in the head through visualization and meditation and through the steady practice of concentration; develop the capacity to live increasingly as the king seated on the throne between the eyebrows. this is a rule that can be applied to the every day affairs of life. 2. learn to render heart service and not an emotional insistence on activity directed towards handling the affairs of others. this involves, prior to all such activity, the answering of two questions: am i rendering this service to an individual as an individual, or am i rendering it as- 292- a treati

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

l energy after (in point of time) that vortex of energy had been set up. spirit and matter became mutually interactive and the form or appearance of the solar system began its process of becoming, a process leading to an eventual being. this idea is ancient and true. we find reference to the seven aeons and the seven emanations and to the life and nature of the seven "spirits which are before the throne of god" in the writings of plato and of all initiates who laid down in ancient times the basic propositions which have guided the human mentality down the ages. these great lives, functioning within the boundaries of the solar system, gathered to themselves that substance which they required for manifestation and built it into those forms and appearances through which they could best expres

for himself, the left hand remains in emptiness "when the right hand of the man of matter grasps the golden lotus of the soul, the left descends seeking the flower of life, though he seeks it not for selfish ends "when the right hand holds the golden lotus firm and the left hand grasps the flower of life, man finds himself to be the seven-leaved plant which flowers on earth and flowers before the throne of god" the purpose of deity, as it is known to the creator, is totally unknown to all save the higher initiates. but the purpose of each ray life may be sensed and defined, subject of course to the limitations of the human mind and to the inadequacy of words. the planned activity of every ray qualifies every form found within its body of manifestation. we come now to a technical statement

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ur christian belief as the four sacred animals. the prophet ezekiel refers to them in the words "as for the likeness of their faces, they four had the face of a man, and the face of a lion, on the right side; and they four had the face of an ox on the left side; they four also had the face of an eagle."7 and again in the book of revelations, we find the same astrological symbology "and before the throne there was a sea of glass like unto crystal: and in the midst of the throne, and round about the throne, were four beasts full of eyes, before and behind "and the first beast was like a lion, and the second beast was like a calf, and the third beast had a face as a man, and the fourth beast was like a flying eagle."8 the "face of the man" is the ancient sign of aquarius, the sign of the man

the laws of transgression touched him not, because he crossed no boundaries and infringed no principles. he embodied in himself the principle of love and therefore it was not possible for him, at the stage in evolution which he had reached, to hurt a human being. he was perfectly balanced and had achieved that equilibrium which released him from all lower impacts and set him free to ascend to the throne of god. for him there was no holding on to the lower and to that which was humanly desirable but divinely rejected. evil therefore passed him by, and he had no traffic with it "he was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin."37 he knew no separateness. rich men, publicans, fishermen, learned professors, harlots and simple folk were all his friends, and the "great heresy of sep

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

might be regarded symbolically as the brain reaction and response to cosmic purpose, the brain reaction of god himself. in man, the microcosm, the objective of the evolutionary purpose for the fourth kingdom in nature is to enable man to manifest as a soul in time and space and to tune in on the soul purpose and the plan of the creator, as it is known and expressed by the seven spirits before the throne, the seven planetary logoi. but at this point we can only hint at a great mystery, which is that all that the highest of the sons of god on our manifested planetary world can grasp is a partial realisation of the purpose and plan of the solar logos, as it is grasped, apprehended and expressed by one of the planetary logoi who is (in his place and term of office) conditioned and- 3- a treati

ht. in this there is ever a risk, for men interpret all they read and hear and experience in terms of themselves. the old commentary says "he entered into life and knew it to be death "he took a form and grieved to find it dark "he drove himself forth from the secret place and sought the place of light, and light revealed all that he sought the least "he craved permission to return "he sought the throne on high and him who sat thereon. he said 'i sought not this. i looked for- 61- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust peace, for light, for scope to serve, to prove my love and to reveal my power. light there is none. peace is not found. let me return' but he who sat upon the throne turned not his head. he seemed not e'en to listen nor to

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

a certain standing the grade of which in no way concerns you, though many of you have personally and interiorly ascertained who i am. if the teaching which i have given you and the books which i have given to the world do not suffice to win your confidence and your attention, then knowing that i am an initiate of the third degree, or a master, or a boddhisattva or one of the buddhas close to the throne of god will in no way aid your comprehension and will only hinder your development. for many lives i have been close to the master k.h; in discussion with him, we have often wondered how we should aid in the inauguration upon earth of those newer types of work which will be distinctive of the new age and yet would be close enough to the comprehension of the advanced aspirants and the world

discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust the group must then abide by your decision. february 1937 only my love and understanding go out to you at this time, my brother, but not my words or my instruction. seek the way of selfless service and all is well "as birds fly together to summer realms, so souls unite in flight. passing through the gate they thus alight before the throne of god" thus wrote an unknown saint of the church, who travelled not alone. note: this disciple decided for a while to travel alone upon the way as far as affiliation with the tibetan's group of disciples was concerned. on the inner side, the group remains intact with all its members affiliated, actively or inactively. to w. d. b. august 1934 my friend and fellow-worker: you have had an int

her and your teacher. deal with them clearly and with truth, voicing your answers aloud so that you can hear your voice, and thus pay adequate attention to your position and attitude. the fourth and fifth questions please answer in writing and elucidate as clearly as may be. 5. elucidate the following phrases, taken from a very ancient writing. i suggest that you ponder them with care "before the throne of god, the angel, with all the other angels, stood and cried `lord of my life, grant me the strength to tread the path of revelation; to cross the sea of dark illusion, and face the lighted way of earth' god said `go forth and far away "before the gate which opens on the lighted way to peace, the angel stood alone and said `lord of my life, the way of revelation is the way of manifested li

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

erge of consummating, and because of the imminence of that spiritual accomplishment. not only are all those who are functioning consciously in the kingdom of god aware of his plans, but those great spiritual beings who live and dwell in the "father's house" in the "centre where the will of god is known" are also mobilised and organised to assist his work. the spiritual line of succession from the throne of the ancient of days down to the humblest disciple (gathered with others at the feet of the christ) is today focussed on the task of helping humanity. the great moment for which he has so patiently waited has almost arrived; the "end of the age" to which he referred when speaking to his small group of disciples "lo! i am with you all the days even unto the end of the age" has come. today

better way of life. they want love in daily living, right human relations and an understanding of the underlying plan. it is these physical happenings which are of moment and not the vague hopes and promises of the theological faiths. it is the physical presence upon our planet of such recognised spiritual figures as the lord of the world, the ancient of days; the seven spirits who are before the throne of god; the buddha, the spiritual leader of the east, and the christ, the spiritual leader of the west all of whom are brought at this climaxing time to our attention. the vague belief in their existence, the dreamy speculations as to their work and their interest in human welfare, and the unconvinced, yet hopeful, wishful thinking of believers (and also unbelievers, will soon give place to

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

the etheric body of the personality, are essential before certain initiations can be taken. the theme is too complex to be enlarged upon here, but i would ask you to consider with care the various statements i have- 91- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust made and then seek illumination within yourself. the rays are the seven emanations from the "seven spirits before the throne of god; their emanations come from the monadic level of awareness or from the second cosmic etheric plane. in a certain sense it could be said that these seven great and living energies are in their totality the etheric vehicle of the planetary logos. the evolutionary processes can equally well be stated to be those of eliminating the physical substance lying between the dense physical body

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

fferent. death in pisces through the energy of pluto is transformation a transformation so vital and so basic that the. ancient one is no longer seen. he sinks to the depth of the ocean of life; he descends into hell, but the gates of hell hold him not. he, the new and living one leaves below that which has held him down throughout the ages and rises from the depths unto the heights, close to the throne of god" the connection of these words with christ, the present world saviour, is obvious in their- 128- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust implications, and yet they were written in our archives over seven thousand years ago. death in scorpio is of a different nature and is also described in the same ancient writing in the following words

to the fourth creative hierarchy, the mystery of the perfected seven will be understood" one of the more obvious of the significances of this statement is to be found in the unfoldment of intelligence and love in the initiate, at which time of manifested expression and at the last major initiation, he will be responsive to the synthesis of energies which emanate from the "seven spirits before the throne of god" these are the representatives of the seven rishis of the great bear and their other pole, the seven sisters of the pleiades, symbolically recognised as the seven wives of the rishis of the great bear. here again, in relation to our solar system, do we find another great triangle of energies, of which the focal points on our earth are- 160- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: e

eat bear and their other pole, the seven sisters of the pleiades, symbolically recognised as the seven wives of the rishis of the great bear. here again, in relation to our solar system, do we find another great triangle of energies, of which the focal points on our earth are- 160- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust the seven spirits before the throne. with this triangle we shall later deal; i simply want to refer to it here: 1. the seven spirits responsive to the seven sacred planets. they are: a. expressions of divine life upon the earth. b. focal points for the lords of the seven rays. c. rulers of the seven planes of consciousness and manifestation. d. representatives because responsive to 2. the seven rishis of the great bear who ar

ugh the seven rays just as all triplicities subdivide into septenates, yet preserve their identity. these seven energies, emanating from the major three and transmitted via the twelve constellations, are embodied in the seven sacred planets and are represented on our earth- 347- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust by the seven spirits before the throne of god (the symbol of synthesis. this tremendous inter-relation is embodied in one great process of: transmission. reception. absorption. relation and living activity. the method is one of invocation and evocation. in these two sentences, you have one of the most important clues to the whole evolutionary process; the key to the mystery of time and space, and the solution of all problems. bu

d the father 1st logos electric fire. great bear. sun. b. god the son 2nd logos solar fire sirius. venus and mercury- 376- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust c. god the holy spirit 3rd logos fire by friction pleiades. saturn (c.f. 96) 21 "the planetary spirit is another term for the logos of a planet, who is one of the "seven spirits before the throne of god" and therefore one of the seven heavenly men. he is on the evolutionary arc of the universe and has passed many stages beyond the human. the planetary entity is on the involutionary arc and is a very low grade entity. he is the sum total of all the elemental lives of the planet (c.f. 105, note) 22 "the seven sacred planets are composed of matter of the fourth ether and the planetary

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

e emphasis will be upon the nature of the soul within the forms and upon that creating agent who works with and in the material world. the seven major types of people are studied; their characteristics are investigated, plus their relation to the seven groups into which the hierarchy is divided and the seven great rays or energies (the emanations that the bible calls "the seven spirits before the throne of god. thus the synthesis of all manifestation becomes apparent and the place of the part within the whole can be clearly seen- 162- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust there are many subsidiary studies about which the disciple must know something prior to entering the future schools of initiation but the above will indicate the general curriculum which will be undertak

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

the physical body and is responsible for the correct functioning of the entire organism, producing both physiological and psychological effects. the importance of this glandular system cannot be overestimated. it is a replica in miniature of the septenary constitution of the universe and the medium of expression and the instrument of contact for the seven ray forces, the seven spirits before the throne of god. around this at present unrecognised truth the medicine and the healing methods of the future civilisation will be built. the glands constitute a great relating system in the body; they bring all parts of the physical vehicle into relation with each other; they also relate the man to the etheric body both individual and planetary and likewise to the blood stream, the carrier of the l

and always towards betterment. the comprehension of the seven stanzas which i now propose to give you will lead eventually to the isolation of the seven psychological causes of disease, inherent in the substance of all forms in this world cycle, because all forms are infused with the life energy of the "imperfect gods" the seven spirits, we are told in the scriptures of the world, are "before the throne of god; this signifies that they are not yet in a position to mount the throne, symbolically speaking, owing to the fact that they have not yet achieved complete divine expression. these lords of the seven rays are greater and more advanced in the spiritual scale than are those great lives who form the council of the lord of the world in shamballa. they are the representatives of the seven

aking importance of the teaching which i have given out anent the seven rays as manifesting energies. speculations as to the nature of the divine trinity have ever been present in the discussions and thinking of advanced men and that since time began and the hierarchy started its agelong task of influencing and stimulating the human consciousness but information anent the seven spirits before the throne of the trinity has not been so usual and only a few writers, ancient or modern, have touched upon the nature of these beings. now, with all that i have given you concerning the seven rays and the seven ray lords, much more can be discovered; these seven great lives can be seen and known as the informing essences and the active energies in all that is manifested and tangible upon the physica

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ersonality of humanity and the coming in of the soul. such a dying is ever a painful process. pain has always been the purifying agent, employed by the lords of destiny, to bring about liberation. the accumulated pain of the present war and the inherited pain of the earlier stage (begun in 1914) is bringing about a salutary and changing world consciousness. the lord of pain has descended from his throne and is treading the ways of earth today, bringing distress, agony and terror to those who cannot interpret his ends, but bringing also a re-stimulation of the instinct to self-preservation which in its higher aspect is the instinct to immortality; it tends to focus humanity's attention upon the life aspect and not upon the form. the names of the lords of karma signify, symbolically and from

first phase, let the forces of light bring illumination to mankind, definitely invokes potencies which are to be found upon monadic levels of consciousness and upon what is occultly called the second plane of divine manifestation. these forces include the lord of the world and the representatives of the seven sacred planets who are spoken of in the christian bible as the "seven spirits before the throne of god" they include also the three agents of the divine triplicity who are known, esoterically and in the east as the three kumaras, or the three buddhas of activity. what do these names and these great individualities mean to you and to average humanity? nothing at all and this is necessarily so. they remain but names and possible hypothetical expressions of divinity until after the third

over our planet? what weapons do you bring to this combat? how will you begin to stem the onslaught and arrest the whirlwind? will you use prayers for peace, and then patiently wait for the forces of good to fight your battle and for god to do the work? i tell you that your prayers and your wishes are unavailing when divorced from right and potent action. your prayers and petitions may reach the throne of god, symbolically speaking, but then the reply comes forth: the forces of light will strengthen your arms and turn the tide in your favour if you stand up and fight for that which you desire. who will arrest the progress of aggressive selfishness if the men and women of goodwill rest back upon their idealism and do naught that is practical to justify their hope or aid in the materialisat

e yet human leader, the christ. the christ has passed through all human experiences, and has never left us; with his disciples, the masters of the wisdom, he is drawing closer to humanity decade after decade; when he said at the ascension initiation "lo, i am with you always even until the end of the age" he meant no vague or general idea of helping humanity from some distant locality called "the throne of god in heaven" he meant just what he said that he was staying with us. the fact of his presence upon earth in physical form is known today by many hundreds of thousands, and will eventually be realised by as many millions. therefore, my brothers, believe in the reality of the work to be done by these great spiritual potencies, invoked during the three full moons of april, may and june. g

in some measure and who work via the intelligent people in incarnation primarily, so rapport between shamballa and the hierarchy is being more closely established via the senior ashrams, and not via the secondary ones. you have, therefore, a situation which might be depicted somewhat as follows: i. first planetary centre..shamballa working through 1. the seven rays or the seven spirits before the throne. 2. certain great intermediaries. 3. the council chamber of the lord of the world. ii. second planetary centre..hierarchy working through 1. the seven major chohans and their ashrams. 2. the forty-nine masters of the secondary ashrams. 3. the sum total of the secondary ashrams. iii. t hird planetary centre..humanity working through 1. disciples in manifestation of the seven ray types. 2. th

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

y ashram. the perfect or complete group is the hierarchy itself, containing all the seven major ashrams and their affiliates. 2. the planetary seven groups..the seven rays, the central septenate of energy. shamballa these embody the will of shamballa, which is divine purpose. they work as life energy, as quality, and produce appearance. each is presided over by one of the seven spirits before the throne; by one of the seven ray lords. each of these rays has its seven subrays which relate it to all the other rays. these seven rays can, under divine purpose, be re-absorbed into the three and then into the one. 3. the lesser seven..the seven types of men and also the seven root races. humanity these embody the intelligence of the logos as it expresses itself through creativity. they are learn

implemented and energised through the seven planetary centres. the three buddhas of activity (who are also members of the great council) are expressions of the counterparts on cosmic levels of the energies latent in the three permanent atoms in the three worlds of human endeavour. this is again a dangerous parallel to propose for as a symbol it lacks any true analogy. the seven spirits before the throne of god are also members of the council, and each of them is in close rapport and contact with one or other of the seven sacred planets in our solar system, and can thus draw upon the energies which they embody. it will therefore be apparent to you inferentially, how comparatively few of the members of our hierarchy have yet been able to reach the state or condition of development which woul

dim. seize on the cup and swiftly drain, delay not for the pain. the empty cup, the steady hand, the firm and strong endeavour lead to a moment's agony and thence to radiant life. the listening pilgrim listen, o pilgrim, to the chanting of the word by the great deva lords. hush all earth vibration, still the restless strivings of lower mind, and with ear intent hark to the sounds that rise to the throne of the logos. only the pure in heart can hear, only the gentle can respond. the stormy sounds of all earth struggle, the shrill vibration of the watery sphere, the crashing note marking the place of thought, dims the sound and shuts out the tone. he who is silent, quiet and calm within, who sees all by means of light divine and is not led by light reflected within the threefold spheres, is

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

those departed flitted by. when hercules perceived medusa, her hair entwined with hissing snakes, he seized his sword, and thrust at her, but struck naught save empty air. through labyrinthine paths he threaded his way until he came to the court of the king who ruled the underworld, hades. the latter, grim and stern, with threatening- 98- the labours of hercules mien, sat stiffly on his jet black throne as hercules approached "what seek you, a living mortal, in my realms" hades demanded. hercules said "i seek to free prometheus [171 "the path is guarded by the monster cerberus, a dog with three great heads, each of which has serpents coiled about it" hades replied "if you can conquer him with your bare hands, a feat no one has yet performed, you may unbind the suffering prometheus" satisfi

plane, but you become a spiritual creature working in mental matter. you are no longer held by form, but have so dealt with it that you have raised it to the head consciousness and from the head you control your throat, your heart, your solar plexus and every part of your body. you do this not by centering on them, not by thinking about them, but by living as a conscious son of god seated on "the throne between the eyebrows, the ajna center (or pituitary gland) as the hindus name it. that is the second great ascension. the final ascension is that which marks the emancipation of the initiate of very high degree who becomes consciously a world savior. but it is the second initiation, the raising up of the lower psychic nature, on which we have to work so that every desire, mood and every emo

the land, wreaking havoc with human lives [181] to the palace then went hercules and sought out augeas. formed that hercules would cleanse the stenchy stables, augeas displayed distrust and disbelief "you say that you will do this mighty task without reward" the king declared suspiciously "i have no faith in those who make such boasts. some cunning plan you have contrived, o hercules, to take my throne from me. of men who seek to serve the world without a recompense, i have not heard. at this point, though, i'd welcome any fool who sought to help. but a bargain must be struck, lest i be chided as a foolish king. if you, within a single day, shall do what you have promised, one-tenth of my great flock of cattle shall be yours; but if you fail, your life and fortune will be in my hands. of

ing torrents swept away the long-accumulated filth. the realm was purged of all its fetid murk. within a single day the task impossible had been performed. when hercules, quite satisfied with this result, returned to augeas, the latter scowled "you have succeeded by a trick" king augeas cried out in rage "the rivers did the work, not you. it was a ruse to take from me my cattle, a plot against my throne. rewards you shall not have. go, get you hence ere i cut down your stature by a head [182] the angry king thus banished hercules, and bade him nevermore set foot within his realm on penalty of sudden death. having performed the task assigned, the son of man who also was the son of god went back to him from whom he came "a server of the world you have become" the teacher said when hercules d

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

ly man of their divine reveries. permit me to afford to you an example of one sublime, deific dream "in this conformation he is known; he is the eternal of the eternal ones; the ancient of the ancient ones; the concealed of the concealed ones; in his symbols he is knowable although he is unknowable. white are his garments, and his appearance is as a face, vast and terrible in its vastness. upon a throne of flaming brilliance is he seated, so that he may direct its flashing rays. into many thousand worlds the brightness of his face is extended, and from the light of this brightness the just shall receive worlds of joy and reward in the existence to come. within his skull exist daily a thousand myriads of worlds; all draw their existence from him, and by him are upheld. from that head distil

phereth, a conception that has something in common with that of the christian christ, the son of god (the former was represented by a face in profile, the latter by the full face. m. mathers. binah is the supernal mother, aima. malkuth is the inferior mother, the bride of the mikroprosopos. daath or knowledge is the union of chokmah and binah, of wisdom and understanding. merkabah was the chariot throne of god of the vision of ezekiel mentioned in his chapters i. and x; it rested on wheels and was carried by four cherubim, the sacred animal forms, which resembled the man, lion, bull and eagle, which were related to the four quarters of the world, and to four types of humanity. the four letters yod, h, vau, h, or as we say ihvh, of the name we call jehovah, are allotted and distributed by t

he adam oilah or archetype, perfect and immutable. in the second world of briah reside the archangels headed by "metatron" related to kether, in solemn grandeur; he is the garment of al shaddai, the visible manifestation of god; the number of both is 314 (zohar iii. 231a. the word metatron meant "the great teacher" it has a curious resemblance to the greek words met thronon, beside or beneath the throne of god; but this derivation is fanciful. he rules the other archangels of the universe, who govern in their courses all the heavenly bodies, and the evolutions of the dwellers on them: he is, according to the kabalists, the efficient god of our earth--the greek demiourgos. the other arch-angels are according to macgregor mathers, ratziel, tzaphkiel, tzadquiel, kamael, michael, haniel, rapha

APOCALYPSE MOSES

6 yet i feared to take of the fruit. and he saith to me "come hither, and i will give it thee. follow me" chapter 19. 1 and i opened to him and he walked a little way, then turned and said to me "i have changed my mind and i will not give thee to eat until thou swear to me to give also to thy husband" 2 (and) i said "what sort of oath shall i swear to thee? yet what i know, i say to thee: by the throne of the master, and by the cherubim and the tree of life! 3 i will give also to my husband to eat" and when he had received the oath from me, he went and poured upon the fruit the poison of his wickedness, which is lust, the root and beginning of every sin, and he bent the branch on the earth and i took of the fruit and i ate. chapter 20. 1 and in that very hour my eyes were opened, and fort

ng with his trumpet and calling to the angels and saying:2 thus saith the lord, come with me to paradise and hear the judgment with which i shall judge adam" 3 and when god appeared in paradise, mounted on the chariot of his cherubim with the angels proceeding before him and singing hymns of praises, all the plants of paradise, both of your father's lot and mine, broke out into flowers. 4 and the throne of god was fixed where the tree of life was. chapter 23. 1 and god called adam saying "adam, where art thou? can the house be hidden from the presence of its builder? 2 "then your father answered "it is not because we think not to be found by thee, lord, that we hide, but i was afraid, because i am naked, and i was ashamed before thy might (my) master" 3 god saith to him "who showed thee th

we are to meet our maker, whether he be wroth with us, or be merciful and intend to pity and receive us' chapter 32. 1 and eve rose up and went outside and fell on the ground and began to say: i have sinned, o god, i have sinned, o god of all, i have sinned against thee. 2 i have sinned against the elect angels. i have sinned against the cherubim. i have sinned against thy fearful and unshakable throne. i have sinned before thee and all sin hath begun through my doing in the creation' 3 even thus prayed eve on her knees (and) behold, the angel of humanity came to her, and raised her up and said 'rise up, eve (from thy penitence, for behold, adam thy husband hath gone out of his body. 4 rise up and behold his spirit borne aloft to his maker' chapter 33. 1 and eve rose up and wiped off her

of the lord from the works of his making, for he hath pitied adam the creature of his hands' 3 but when the angels had said these words, lo, there came one of the seraphim with six wings and snatched up adam and carried him off to the acherusian lake, and washed him thrice, in the presence of god. 4 and he stayed there three hours, lying down, and thereafter the father of all, sitting on his holy throne stretched out his hand, and took adam and handed him over to the archangel michael saying 'lift him up into paradise unto the third heaven, and leave him there until that fearful day of my reckoning, which i will make in the world' 6 then michael took adam and left him where god told him. chapter 38. 1 but after all this, the archangel asked concerning the laying out of the remains. and god

aradise on the earth and seth grieved exceedingly over him. chapter 39. 1 and god saith to him 'adam, what hast thou done? if thou hadst kept my commandment, there would now be no rejoicing among those who are bringing thee down to this place. 2 yet, i tell thee that i will turn their joy to grief and thy grief will i turn to joy, and i will transform thee to thy former glory? and set thee on the throne of thy deceiver. 3 but he shall be cast into this place to see thee sitting above him, then he shall be condemned and they that heard him, and he shall be grieved sore when he seeth thee sitting on his honourable throne' chapter 40. 1 then god spake to the archangel(s) michael (gabriel, uriel, and raphael 'go away to paradise in the third heaven, and strew linen clothes and cover the body o

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

to the likeness of its mother, for it has another form "and when she saw (the consequences of) her desire, it changed into a form of a lion-faced serpent. and its eyes were like lightning fires which flash. she cast it away from her, outside that place, that no one of the immortal ones might see it, for she had created it in ignorance. and she surrounded it with a luminous cloud, and she placed a throne in the middle of the cloud that no one might see it except the holy spirit who is called the mother of the living. and she called his name yaltabaoth "this is the first archon who took a great power from his mother. and he removed himself from her and moved away from the places in which he was born. he became strong and created for himself other aeons with a flame of luminous fire which (st

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

earth, and then again restore it to your earth, as the water in the strait of euripus frequently leaves the shore, and then covers it again until it arrives at a certain limit. when thus the palace has been constructed by the hands of many craftsmen, and the sea of glass has absolved its course, and filled the palace with good things, it is ready for the king to enter, and take his seat upon the throne. but you should notice that the king and his spouse must be quite naked when they are joined together. they must be stripped of all their glorious apparel, and must lie down together in the same state of nakedness in which they were born, that their seed may not be spoiled by being mixed with any foreign matter. let me tell you, in conclusion, that the bath in which the bridegroom is placed

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

. thus a medium of rdo rje shugs ldan [dorj shukden] produces the gurgling sound of a man in the agony of suffocation said to be the voice of the abbot bsod nams grags pa [s nam drakpa] who killed himself by stuffing a ceremonial scarf into his throat; the oracle-priest of skar ma shar [karmashar, who sometimes becomes possessed by bya khri mig gcig po [jatri mikchikpo "the one-eyed with the bird-throne, will keep only one eye open for the duration of his trance; the spirit of slob dpon [lop n, the crippled adversary of the former state magician rgyal mtshan mthar phyin [gyeltsen tarchin, makes his medium limp; the drung yig chen mo [drungyik chenmo, as soon as he had entered the body of an oracle-priest, will remind all those present of the events which led eventually to his incorporation

over fifty years old continues to be the most descriptive and organized in its presentation. having attended a number of trance sessions, he provides ceremonial outlines involving oracles of high political importance, such as the nechung oracle and dorj shukden (rdo rje shugs ldan. the ceremony involves a degree of preparation. the special attire worn by an oracle during a trance is laid out on a throne or seat in the specific order in which the oracle dresses before the trance (figure 37. the clothes in this ensemble are indicative of the possessing deity and also include various weapons associated with that deity. for instance, oracles channeling a might demon, such as tsiu marpo, wear the garments associated with might demons (btsan chas. this attire is predominantly red and includes a

ns that deities enter the oracle through the fingers or toes by way of their subtle channels, as discussed in the introduction.180 at this point of the trance, praise is sung to the deity now present within the oracle s body and ready to attend to the needs of those present. tea, and in some cases tormas, are offered to the deity-possessed oracle. if the ceremony is taking place within the actual throne room of the deity, such as in the case of the 176 see havnevik 2002, p. 274. 177 see de nebesky-wojkowitz 1998, pp. 409-410, 429. 178 see havnevik 2002, p. 274. 179 see de nebesky-wojkowitz 1998, p. 411. 180 see havnevik 2002, p. 280. she also cites berglie and diemberger as stating that the top of the head is another entry point. 119 nechung oracle, then the oracle takes his seat on his ow

rone room of the deity, such as in the case of the 176 see havnevik 2002, p. 274. 177 see de nebesky-wojkowitz 1998, pp. 409-410, 429. 178 see havnevik 2002, p. 274. 179 see de nebesky-wojkowitz 1998, p. 411. 180 see havnevik 2002, p. 280. she also cites berglie and diemberger as stating that the top of the head is another entry point. 119 nechung oracle, then the oracle takes his seat on his own throne. however, even if the ceremony takes place within the home of a client, the deity is treated like a lordly guest. even retired oracles continue to be revered by monks and patrons.181 once praise has been offered, the oracle is asked various questions by the surrounding monks or present members of the community. the answers to these questions are in most instances quite cryptic and require a

o the oracle. usually the first god to enter is the central god with whom the oracle is most associated. this god is called the "lord of the channels (rtsa bdag, and as such is the one who allows other deities to enter the oracle.183 at the conclusion of the ceremony, prayers of thanksgiving are usually recited. the oracle then strips off the oracular attire and replaces it in proper order on its throne with the help of his or her assistants. usually the normal clothes of the oracle, which are worn beneath this attire, are drenched with sweat after a ceremony.184 this summary of the oracle ceremony is by necessity both general and synchronic. multiple variations of the ceremony exist at various points in tibetan history and locale. one 181 see havnevik 2002, p. 274. 182 see diemberger 2005

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

devil is called diabolus, that is, flowing downwards: that he which swelled with pride, determined to reign in high places, fell flowing downwards to the lowest parts, like the torrent of a violent stream. the fourth book of occult philosophy it is written in the bible that samael/satan fell from heaven as lightening, being a flash downwards, who before the fall, was a guarding seraph around the throne of god. after his fall he was a master of death, the very poison of god yet he was also a giver of life, being the father between fallen angel and woman. in later jewish writings, samael is associated with the name malkira, which morris jastrow jr. associated with malik- ra, being the evil angel and the name matanbuchus, being a form of angro-mainyush or ahriman. here does the circle become

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

s (spirits) of the high; the lhamayin (those) of below, came (b. they slew the forms, which were two- and four-faced. they fought the goat-men, and the dog-headed men, and the men with fishes' bodies (a) the "flames" are a hierarchy of spirits parallel to, if not identical with, the "burning" fiery saraph (seraphim) mentioned by isaiah (vi. 2-6, those who attend, according to hebrew theogony "the throne of the almighty" melha is the lord of the "flames" when he appears on earth, he assumes the personality of a buddha, says a popular legend. he is one of the most ancient and revered lhas, a buddhist st. michael (b) the word "below" must not be taken to mean infernal regions, but simply a spiritual, or rather ethereal, being of a lower grade, because nearer to the earth, or one step higher t

enomenon[[vol. 2, page] 111 the shells of sheba hachaloth. the entire scheme is in the "chaldean book of numbers" and even in the zohar, if one only understood the meaning of the apocalyptic hints. first comes en-soph, the "concealed of the concealed" then the point, sephira and the later sephiroth; then the atzilatic world, a world of emanations that gives birth to three other worlds- called the throne, the abode of pure spirits; the second, the world of formation, or jetzira, the habitat of the angels who sent forth the third, or world of action, the asiatic world, which is the earth or our world; and yet it is said of it that this world, also called kliphoth, containing the (six other) spheres[[hebrew, and matter, is the residence of the "prince of darkness" this is as clearly stated as

d world) the legions of satan. these are the unmanifest and the manifest; the free and the bound (in matter: the virginal and the fallen. and both are the ministers of the father, fulfilling the word divine" therefore- 55 "holy is the sabbath of god: blessed and sanctified is the name of the angel of havas- satan. for "the glory of satan is the shadow of the lord: god in the manifested world "the throne of satan is the footstool of adonai- that footstool being the whole kosmos (vide part ii "is pleroma satan's lair) when the church, therefore, curses satan, it curses the cosmic reflection of god; it anathematizes god made manifest in matter or in the objective; it maledicts god, or the ever-incomprehensible wisdom, revealing itself as light and shadow, good and evil in nature, in the only

that "dragon" was the mystic appellation of the "sons of wisdom; from this knowledge came his definition, as cruel as it was arbitrary "serpents and giants signify demons" i.e, not "spirits" but devils, in church parlance "what would you say to our affirmation that the chinese- i speak of the inland, the true chinaman, not of the hybrid mixture between the fourth and fifth races now occupying the throne, the aborigines who belong in their unallied nationality wholly to the highest and last branch of the fourth race- reached their highest civilization when the fifth had hardly appeared in asia (esoteric buddhism, p. 67. and this handful of the inland chinese are all of a very high stature. could the most ancient mss. in the lolo language (that of the aborigines of china) be got at and trans

rk, the "sphinxiad" and of "urania's key to the revelations "at noon, the ecliptic would be parallel with the meridian, and part of the zodiac would descend from the north pole to the north horizon; crossing the eight coils of the serpent (eight sidereal years, or over 200,000 solar years, which would seem like an imaginary ladder with eight staves reaching from the earth up to the pole, i.e, the throne of jove. up this ladder, then, the gods, i.e, the signs of the zodiac, ascended and descended (jacob's ladder and the angels. it is more than 400,000 years since the zodiac formed the sides of this ladder. this is an ingenious explanation, even if it is not altogether free from occult heresy. yet it is nearer the truth than many of a more scientific[[vol. 2, page] 358 the secret doctrine. a

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

. the very symbolism in their names, when transliterated and arranged in greek and latin, are sufficient to show it, as will be proved in several cases further on. the "sacred animals" are found in the bible as well as in the kabala, and they have their meaning (a very profound one, too) on the page of the origins of life. in the sepher jezirah it is stated that "god engraved in the holy four the throne of his glory, the ophanim (wheels or the world-spheres, the seraphim* the sacred animals, and the ministering angels, and from these three (the air, water, and fire or ether) he formed his habitation" thus was the world made "through three seraphim- sepher, saphar, and sipur" or "through number, numbers, and numbered" with the astronomical key these "sacred animals" become the signs of the

ut of spirit. he designed and hewed therewith twenty-two letters of foundation, three mothers and seven double and twelve single, and one spirit out of them. three: water out of spirit; he designed and hewed with them the barren and the void, mud and earth. he designed them as a flowerbed, hewed them as a wall, covered them as a paving. four: fire out of water. he designed and hewed therewith the throne of glory and the wheels, and the seraphim and the holy animals and the ministering angels, and of the three he founded his dwelling, as it is said, he makes his angels spirits and his servants fiery flames" which words "founded his dwelling" show clearly that in the kabala, as in india, the deity was considered as the universe, and was not, in his origin, the extra-cosmic god he is now[[vol

sh) avatar, and the lotus- the symbol of the womb, or the water-lily, which is the same. in the relics of ancient egypt, the greater the antiquity of the votive symbols and emblems of the objects exhumed, the oftener are the lotus flowers and the water found in connection with the solar gods. the god khnoom- the moist power- water, as thales taught it, being the principle of all things, sits on a throne enshrined in a lotus (saitic epoch, serapeum. the god bes stands on a lotus, ready to devour his progeny (ibid, abydos) thot, the god of mystery and wisdom, the sacred scribe of amenti, wearing the solar disc as head gear, sits with a bull's head (the sacred bull of mendes being a form of thot) and a human body, on a full blown lotus (ivth dynasty) finally it is the goddess hiquet, under he

rious and sober science[[vol. 1, page] 400 the secret doctrine. the egyptians hathor, another aspect of isis* and both of these goddesses are shown suckling horus. behold in the egyptian hall of the british museum, hathor worshipped by pharaoh thotmes, who stands between her and the lord of heavens. the monolith was taken from karnac; and the same goddess has the following legend inscribed on her throne "the divine mother and lady, or queen of heaven; also "the morning star" and the "light of the sea (stella matutina and lux maris. all the lunar goddesses had a dual aspect- one divine, the other infernal. all were the virgin mothers of an immaculately born son- the sun. raoul rochetti shows the moon-goddess of the athenians- pallas, or cybele, minerva, or again diana- holding her child-son

dies indeed" as if "sidereal spirits were the divine portion of their phenomena[[ta theoitera pon phaneron (de caelo. i. 9. if we look for corroboration in more modern and scientific times, we find tycho brahe recognising in the stars a triple force, divine, spiritual and vital. kepler, putting together the pythagorean sentence "the sun, guardian of jupiter" and the verses of david "he placed his throne in the sun" and "the lord is the sun" etc, said that he understood perfectly how the pythagoreans could believe that all the globes disseminated through space were rational intelligences, facultates ratiocinativae, circulating around the sun "in which resides a pure spirit of fire; the source of the general harmony (de motibus planetarum harmonicis, p. 248. when an occultist speaks of fohat

BLUE EQUINOX

bacchus grew old, and was silenus; pan was ever pan for ever and ever more throughout the ons. 64. intoxicate the inmost, o my lover, not the outermost! 65. so it was.ever the same! i have aimed at the peeled wand of my god, and i have hit; yea, i have hit. liber lxv 71 ii 1. i passed into the mountain of lapis lazuli, even as a green hawk between the pillars of turquoise that is seated upon the throne of the east. 2. so came i to duant, the starry abode, and i heard voices crying aloud. 3. o thou that sittest upon the earth (so spake a certain veiled one to me) thou art not greater than thy mother! thou speck of dust infinitesimal! thou art the lord of glory, and the unclean dog. 4. stooping down, dipping my wings, i came unto the darkly-splendid abodes. there in that formless abyss was

grace or goal, beggared of all its wealth, bereft of all its images, unweft its magic web, its tools all broken, its name forgot, its word unspoken, the equinox 190 widowed of its undying lord, its bowl of silver broke, its cord of gold unloosed, its shining ladders thrown down, its ears more deaf than adders, its window blind, its music stopped, from its place in heaven dropped, from its starry throne was hurled beyond the pillars of the world. borne from the byss of light to the dark night! the moon had sunk behind the tower when, for a moment, by the power of nature, as even the eagle s eye turns wearied from the sun, did i fall from the conning-crag, that springs above the universe of things, into the dark impertinence of the mirrored lies of sense. yet, when i sought the stars to esp

and to our words, signs, etc. the general principles of the order may be fully explained, so far as they are understood below the vi; as it is written .the ordeals i write not: the rituals shall be half known and half concealed: the law is for all. it is to be observed that the punctual performance of these duties, so that the report thereof is noted abroad and the fame of it cometh even unto the throne of the supreme and holy liber ci 219 king himself, will weigh heavily in the scale when it comes to be a question of the high advancement of a brother in the order. of the privileges of the brethren first house 44. the first and greatest of all privileges of a brother is to be a brother, to have accepted the law, to have become free and independent, to have destroyed all fear; whether of cu

d, in all matters pertaining to their labour and means of livelihood. each guild chooses the man most eminent in it to represent it before the areopagus of the eighth degree; and all disputes between the various guilds are argued before that body, which will decide according to the grand principles of the order. its decisions pass for ratification to the sanctuary of the gnosis, and thence to the throne. epopts and pontiffs of this exalted grade are bound to live in isolation for four consecutive months in every year, meditating the mysteries revealed to them. the ninth degree.the sanctuary of the gnosis.is synthetic. the prime duty of its members is to study and practice the theurgy and thaumaturgy of the grade; but in addition they must be prepared to act as direct representatives of the

very night unto nu, and the pleasure of uttermost delight. the priest mounts the third step. the priest: thou that art one, our lord in the universe the sun, our lord in ourselves whose name is mystery of mystery, uttermost being whose radiance enlightening the worlds is also the breath that maketh every god even and death to tremble before thee.by the sign of light+ appear thou glorious upon the throne of the sun. make open the path of creation and of intelligence between us and our minds. enlighten our understanding. encourage our hearts. let thy light crystallize itself in our blood, fulfilling us of resurrection. a ka dua tuf ur biu bi a a chefu dudu nur af an nuteru. the priestess: there is no law beyond do what thou wilt. the priest parts the veil with his lance. during the previous

BOOK OF ENOCH

all the iniquity that was being done on the earth. 9.2] and they said to one another "let the devastated earth cry out with the sound of their cries, up to the gate of heaven. 9.3] and now to you, oh holy ones of heaven, the souls of men complain, saying "bring our complaint before the most high" 9.4] and they said to their lord, the king "lord of lords, god of gods, king of kings! your glorious throne endures for all the generations of the world, and blessed and praised! 9.5] you have made everything, and power over everything is yours. and everything is uncovered, and open, in front of you, and you see everything, and there is nothing that can be hidden from you. 9.6] see then what azazel has done; how he has taught all iniquity on the earth and revealed the eternal secrets that are mad

as larger than the former and all its doors were open before me, and it was built of a tongue of fire. 14.16] and in everything, it so excelled in glory and splendor and size, so that i am unable to describe to you its glory and its size. 14.17] and its floor was fire, and above lightning and the path of the stars, and its roof also was a burning fire. 14.18] and i looked, and i saw in it, a high throne, and its appearance was like ice, and its surrounds like the shining sun and the sound of cherubim. 14.19] and from underneath the high throne there flowed out rivers of fire so that it was impossible to look at it. 14.20] and he who is great in glory sat upon it, and his raiment was brighter than the sun, and whiter than any snow. 14.21] and no angel could enter, and at the appearance of t

mament of heaven above. 18.6] and i went towards the south, and it was burning day and night, where there were seven mountains of precious stones, three towards the east and three towards the south. 18.7] and those towards the east were of coloured stone, and one was of pearl, and one of healing stone; and those towards the south, of red stone. 18.8] and the middle one reached to heaven, like the throne of the lord, of stibium, and the top of the throne was of sapphire. 18.9] and i saw a burning fire, and what was in all the mountains. 18.10] and i saw a place there, beyond the great earth; there the waters gathered together. 18.11] and i saw a deep chasm of the earth, with pillars of heavenly fire, and i saw among them fiery pillars of heaven, which were falling, and as regards both heigh

ther, and precious and beautiful stones, and all were precious, and their appearance glorious, and their form was beautiful. three towards the east one fixed firmly on another and three towards the south one on another, and deep and rugged valleys, no one of which was near another. 24.3] and there was a seventh mountain, in the middle of these, and in their height they were all like the seat of a throne and fragrant trees surrounded it. 24.4] and there was among them a tree such as which i have never smelt, and none of them, or any others, were like it. it smells more fragrant than any fragrance, and its leaves, and its flowers, and its wood never wither. its fruit is good, and its fruit is like bunches of dates on a palm. 24.5] and then i said "behold, this beautiful tree! beautiful to lo

e holy and honoured angels, who was with me, and was in charge of them, 25.1] answered me and said to me: enoch, why do you ask me about the fragrance of this tree, and why do you inquire to learn? 25.2] then i, enoch, answered him saying: i wish to learn about everything, but especially about this tree. 25.3] and he answered me, saying: this high mountain, which you saw, whose summit is like the throne of the lord, is the throne where the holy and great one, the lord of glory, the eternal king, will sit, when he comes down to visit the earth for good. 25.4] and this beautiful and fragrant tree, and no creature of flesh has authority to touch it until the great judgment, when he will take vengeance on all and bring everything to a consummation forever, this will be given to the righteous a

BOOK T

ripts n, o, p, q, r, and an unlettered theoricus adeptus minor instruction a description of the cards of the tarot with their attributions; including a method of divination by their use h r u the great angel is set over the operations of the secret wisdom "what thou seest, write in a book, and send it unto the seven abodes which be in aushiah "and i saw in the right hand of him that sate upon the throne a book, sealed with seven seals "who is worthy to open the book, and to loose the seals thereof' the titles of the symbols 1. the ace of wands is called the root of the powers of fire. 2. the ace of cups is called the root of the powers of water. 3. the ace of swords is called the root of the powers of air. 4. the ace of pentacles is called the root of the powers of earth. 5. the knight of

l working. the four queens book t page 4 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 are seated upon thrones; representing the forces of the he of the name in each suit; the mother and bringer-forth of material forces: a force which develops and realizes that of the king: a force steady and unshaken, but not rapid, though enduring. it is therefore symbolized by a figure seated upon a throne: but also clothed in armour. the four princes these princes are figures seated in chariots, and thus borne forward. they represent the vau forces of the name in each suit: the mighty son of the king and queen, who realizes the influence of both scales of force. a prince, the son of a king and queen, yet a prince of princes, and a king of kings: an emperor whose effect is at once rapid (thou

queen: a princess powerful and terrible: a queen of queens- an empress- whose effect combines those of the king, queen, and prince, at once violent and permanent; therefore symbolized by a figure standing firmly by itself, only partially draped, and having but little armour; yet her power existeth not, save by reason of the others: and then indeed it is mighty and terrible materially, and is the throne of the forces of the spirit. woe unto whomsoever shall make war upon her, when thus established! the spheres of influence of the court cards of the tarot pack the princesses rule the four parts of the celestial heavens which lie around the north pole, and above the respective cherubic signs of the zodiac, and they form the thrones of the powers of the four aces. the twelve cards, the four k

evil-minded- cruel- bigoted- brutal. he rules the celestial heavens from above the twentieth degree of scorpio to the first two decans of sagittarius: and this includes a part of the constellation hercules (hercules is always represented with a club) fire of fire king of the salamanders. vi. the queen of the thrones of flame queen of wands a crowned queen with long red-golden hair, seated upon a throne, with steady flames beneath. she wears a corslet and buskins of scale-mail, which latter her robe discloses. her arms are almost bare. on cuirass and buskins are leopard's heads winged, and the same symbol surmounteth her crown. at her side is a couchant leopard on which her hands rest. she bears a long wand with a very heavy conical head. the face is beautiful and resolute. adaptability, s

arried by the king or queen. beneath her firmly placed feet are leaping flames of fire. brilliance, courage, beauty, force, sudden in anger or love, desire of power, enthusiasm, revenge. if ill dignified, she is superficial, theatrical, cruel, unstable, domineering. she rules the heavens over one quadrant of the portion around the north pole. earth of fire princess and empress of the salamanders. throne of the ace of wands. ix. the lord of the waves and the waters; the king of the hosts of the sea knight of cups a beautiful, winged, youthful warrior with flying hair, riding upon a white horse, which latter is not winged. his general equipment is similar to that of the knight of wands, but upon his helmet, cuirass and buskins is a peacock with opened wings. he holds a cup in his hand, beari

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

pointed over the seven heavens: michael rules over the seventh (and highest) heaven. gabriel rules over the sixth heaven. shataqiel is appointed over the fifth heaven. shahaqiel, a prince of the host, is given dominion over the fourth heaven. badariel governs the third heaven. barakiel is appointed to the second heaven. pazriel is given the realm of the first heaven. the ministering angels of the throne of judgement these are the angels of the shekinah and are four in number, two ir and two qedushsha; they are the court officers who raise, argue and close every case that comes before the holy one when he is seated on the throne of judgement. it is they who give effect to the decrees of the most high over the kingdoms of men; these angels form the council of the almighty. the eldest servant

nd upon the rivers and the seas and upon the hills, as it is written: for lo, he that formeth the mountains and createth the wind. the hyyoth there are four in number and are governed by the angel hyyliel. these four angels are the next above the galallim. they have four faces, four wings and weareth crowns upon their heads. the angels of the hyyoth act in service to the ministering angels of the throne of judgement. the galagallim these are eight in number and each has eleven angels which accompany them; they are ruled by galgalliel, who rules over the globe of the sun; and they rule under the dominion of the seven great angelick princes. the hosts and choir of angels the host of angels are eleven in number and these are their names: sallisim, parashim, gibborim, sebahim, geduthim, memunn

BOOK OF PLEASURE

neous, i revert to the absolute, watch my intoxication and control- the reaction of karma. how easy is the way, it would seem as though nothing should be said but all unsaid! may my words be few and pregnant! alas, the futility of the idea of god has not yet reached its limit, all men liars, appear striving for insanity as its climax: while i alone as one prematurely aged, reason tottering on its throne, remain sane, in positive chastity, confessing no conscience, no morals- a virgin in singleness of purpow introduction the field of black and white art has been generously extended since that golden period in the "eighties" when walker and pinwell and millais wrought their quiet designs, although their olden delicacy of interpretation (for us almost wholly in the hands of clemance housman)

BUDGE E

the heads of the boat" p. 78 [paragraph continues] under the neck of this serpent is the emblem "life (an ankh. 2. a woman called muthenith, standing (see p. 67. 3. a woman called shatheth, standing (see p. 67. 4. the divine mummy form benni, seated (see p. 71. 5. a lion-headed goddess called hen-kherth (see p. 71. 6. a goddess, with a pair of horns on her head, in a sitting position, but with no throne to sit upon; her name is thest-apt (see p. 71. of these beings it is said "those who are in this picture are in the forms wherein horus made them, and they stand on the ground of re-stau in the hidden place" 7. the male serpent amen (see pp. 75, 77. 8. the female serpent hekent, which has a human head growing out of its body, a little distance from the tip of its tail; the human head faces

ra. click to view the boat of af, the dead sun-god, in the sixth hour. once again standing in his boat, under the canopy, accompanied by his usual company of gods. he is no longer in the serpent boat wherein he passed through the domain of sekri, and he is no longer being towed along. in front of the boat are- 1. the god thoth, in the form of a man with the head of a cynocephalus ape, seated on a throne, and p. 117 bearing the name tehuti-khenti-neb-tuat. 2. a female figure, with her hands turned behind her, holding in each the pupil of an eye of horus or ra; she is called ament-semu-set. the text above the boat reads: click to view (left) the goddess ament-semu-set (right) thoth of the tuat [paragraph continues "this great god travelleth through this city, being provided with [his] boat

come into being upon the land. their souls shall rise up in the tuat on their sceptres, they are provided p. 129 with knives, and no violence shall be done to them. goddess" 13. the lion ka-hemhemet, couchant, and facing the two companies of the gods described above. above his back are the two utchats, between which is the sign. 14. a form of the goddess isis, in a sitting position, but without a throne. click to view thath-neteru. hetchefu. isis-thaith. ka-hemhemet. 15. the god hetchefu. 16. the god thath-neteru, in mummied form, holding a sceptre in one hand and a knife in the other. 17. a chamber, with an opening under the roof, through which a snake, which stands on its tail outside it, belches fire; under a vaulted covering is an "image" of ra, in the form of the hind-quarters of a li

n the form of a hawk's wing; the name of the chamber is het-stau-kher-aha. 19. a similar chamber, with an "image" of ra in the form of a human head; the name of the chamber is het-temtet-ra. the texts read: click to view (left) het-temtet-ra (center) het-stau-kher-aha (right) het-tuau-ra. p. 131 in the lower register are- 1. the god henti, crocodile-headed, and in a seated position, but without a throne. click to view hem. ahi [em-nu-ur] henti. 2. the god em-nu-ur, crocodile-headed, or ape-headed. 3. the god ahi. 4. the god hem. 5. the god netch-atef. 6. the god ankh-hra. p. 132 7. the god met-hra. 8. the god netchti. click to view netchti. met-hra. ankh-hra. netch-atef. 9-12. four goddesses, each in a seated position, but without a throne; the first is called antheth, click to view sehith

e voice of this great god every day. the work which he doeth in the tuat is to devour the shades of the dead, and to eat up the spirits of the enemies [of ra, and to overthrow [those who are hostile to him] in the tuat" 14. the god kai. p. 136 15. the god meni. 16. the god ann-ret. 17. the god urt. each of these four gods is click to view urt. ann-ret. meni. kai. in a sitting position, but has no throne whereon to sit. 18. a company of nine serpents, each of which belches fire from its mouth and is armed with a huge click to view the serpents of a company of gods. knife; only the heads and upper parts of the bodies of these serpents are visible. their names are ta-thenen, tem, khepera, shu, seb, p. 137 [paragraph continues] asar, heru, apu, and hetepiu. the text which refers to the four go

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

yet this my maternal nature remaineth virgin and unsullied, though it be the womb of birth for countless thousands. 5 absorb thyself in this great sea of the waters of life. dive deep in it until thou hast lost thyself. and having lost thyself. then shalt thou find thyself again, and shalt be one with me, thy lord and king. thus shalt thou learn the secret of the restoration of the king unto his throne [122] m e m 6 and in this path of stability shall my knowledge of roots of being be united to the glorious splendor of the perfect knowledge which is established in the mirror of the clear waters of hod. for when the surface of those waters is disturbed by no slightest ripple of thought. then shall the glory of my self, which is thy true self, be mirrored unto thee [123] comment on mem* m e

teachers. when the great sea is perceived as something pertaining to our inner life, we may learn to dive deep into it, thus losing the sense of personal separateness in our understanding of the perfect unity of the all. when we have lost the false, illusive, personal "self, we find the true, eternal self, and then we are one with him who is our lord and king "the restoration of the king unto his throne" i s an echo from the book of formation "ten are the numbers out of nothing, and not the number nine, ten and not eleven. comprehend this great wisdom, understand this knowledge, inquire into it and ponder on it, render it evident and lead the creator back to his throne again" kalisch's translation, 1: 3 [125] the book of t o k e n s 6 this refers to the fact that the 23rd path begins in th

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

and promises renewal as the wheel turns too* move round the wheel to face the north-east. light the imbolc candle, saying: the sun increases and the maiden flames the white fields. you claim her as your own and so the year turns and life and light wax as day returns* move next to the east and, facing this direction, light the spring equinox candle, saying: once more you overcome the darkness; the throne of light is yours to ascend and longer days are won* move to the south-east and, facing this direction, light the beltain candle, saying: your warmth brings green growth once more to the barren earth. i kindle fires to draw your healing strength and the corn will grow high* move to the south, face the direction of the summer solstice, light the candle and say: the sun is at its height and a

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

c.1165- 1210 jehan bodel troubadour from provence. c. 1165- c. 1230 eleazar ben judah of worms. sodei razayya("secrets of secrets) in 4 parts -1st part is a study of creation (sod ma'aseh bereshit, containing an exegesis based on the 22 letters of the hebrew alphabet as the source of existence. the 2nd part, sod ha-merkavah("secret of the divine chariot, deals with the secrets of angels, the holy throne, the chariot, the divine voice which speaks to prophets, the divine glory revealed, and the ways of revelation and prophecy in general. sefer ha-shem("the book of the holy name, an exegesis of the names of god and, with hokhmah ha-nefesh, an analysis of ways by which connections are established between the soul and the divine world, together make up the 3rd part of sodei razayya. part 4 is

a new sect under the name of "giordanisti, appealing particularly to the lutherans in germany 1586 alleged meeting at luneburg (hanover) between the representatives of the king of navarre, the king of denmark and the queen of england, on 27th july, intending to form a protestant league of defence against the catholic league, which was working at preventing the accession of henry of navarre to the throne of france, calling itself the confederation militiae evangelicae, according to simon studion s naometria (1604. 1587 jo. pistorius (pisstorii)sefer yetzirah (2nd latin version) appeared in the first and only volume of "artis cabalisticae scriptores" under the editorship of pistorius. differs from postel, 35 yrs later. some say paul riccius, others say john reuchlin either wrote it. a third

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

e trumpets was so loud that we were hardly able to endure it. meanwhile (to my thinking) many thousand small tapers came into the hall, all of which themselves marched in so very exact an order as altogether amazed us, till at last the two aforementioned pages with bright torches entered the hall, lighting the way of a most beautiful virgin, all drawn on a gloriously gilded triumphant self-moving throne. it seemed to me that she was the very same who before on the way kindled and put out the lights, and that these attendants of hers were the very same whom she formerly placed at the trees. she was not now, as before, in sky-colour, but arrayed in a snow-white glittering robe, which sparkled with pure gold, and cast such a lustre that we could not steadily look at it. both the pages were dr

rs were the very same whom she formerly placed at the trees. she was not now, as before, in sky-colour, but arrayed in a snow-white glittering robe, which sparkled with pure gold, and cast such a lustre that we could not steadily look at it. both the pages were dressed in the same manner (although somewhat more modestly. as soon as they came into the middle of the hall, and had descended from the throne, all the small tapers made obeisance before her. whereupon we all stood up from our benches, yet everyone stayed in his own place. now she having showed to us, and we again to her, all respect and reverence, in a most pleasant tone she began to speak as follows: the king, my gracious lord he is not far away, page 18 nor is his dearest bride, betrothed to him in honour. they have now with th

with his servant who shall attend him to his room and there shall rest him for this day, for he awaits the scales with praise else will his sleep be mighty hard. let the others make their comfort here for he who goes beyond his means twere better he had hid away. and now the best from each be hoped. as soon as she had finished saying this, she again made reverence, and sprung cheerfully into her throne, after which the trumpets began to sound again, which yet was not forceful enough to take the grievous sighs away from many. so they conducted her invisibly away again, but most of the small tapers remained in the room, and one of them accompanied each of us. in such perturbation it is not really possible to express what pensive thoughts and gestures were among us. yet most of us were resol

ess was a huge mistake. for it was again the virgin of yesterday, who had arrayed herself all in red velvet, and girded herself with a white scarf. on her head she had a green wreath of laurel, which greatly suited her. her train was now no more of small tapers, but consisted of two hundred men in armour, who were all (like her) clothed in red and white. now as soon as they were alighted from the throne, she came straight to us prisoners, and after she had saluted us, she said in few words: that some of you have been aware of your wretched condition is hugely pleasing to my most mighty lord, and he is also resolved you shall fare the better for it. and having seen me in my habit, she laughed and said, goodness! have you also submitted yourself to the yoke? i imagined you would have made yo

four n page 24 little ones, lastly two great ones. and these weights were so heavy in proportion to their bulk, that no man can believe or comprehend it. but each of the armoured men had, together with a naked sword, a strong rope; these she distributed according to the number of weights into seven bands, and out of every band chose one for their own weight; and then again sprang up into her high throne. now as soon as she had made her reverence, in a very shrill tone she began to speak as follows: whoever goes into an artist s room and nothing knows of painting and yet will speak with much display will yet be mocked by everyone. and he who enters artist s orders who hath not been selected and begins to paint with much display will yet be mocked by everyone. and who will to a wedding come

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

ar and awe. the beautiful creature approached the woman and stopped before her. to cheng s surprise, the chi-lin bowed its head and dropped a piece of jade from its mouth at the woman s feet. when the creature spoke, its voice was like a clear, soft, faraway monastery bell. the chi-lin told cheng that soon she would bear a son who would be a great ruler, but one without subjects, a king without a throne. then the unicorn bowed gracefully and disappeared back into the shadows of the trees. carefully, cheng picked up the piece of jade. the chilin s message puzzled her, and the lustrous jade seemed to hold deep secrets below its cloudy surface. the stone felt naturally cold, yet warmed up quickly in the palm of her hand. the jade appeared dense and cloudy, yet the longer she looked at it, the

each other. to learn without thinking is fatal, but to think without learning is just as bad. do not worry if no one knows you, but be worthy of being known. a good man can influence those above him: the inferior man can influence only those below him. do not do to others what you do not wish done to you. master kung, the giant, had indeed fulfilled the unicorn s prophecy. he was a king without a throne, a ruler without a kingdom. yet his ideas were true to the spirit of the chi-lin, and they brought order and peace throughout the land. the unicorn s prophecy 91 questions and answers q: at the time of kung qiu s birth, what were conditions like in china? a: bandits robbed and killed people, and no one could stop them. poor people were starving. the greedy lords took the farmers crops, wive

? a: the chi-lin was known as an omen of peace. people believed that it punished the evil and spared the innocent. it reminded judges and soldiers of their obligations to be fair. q: what did the unicorn drop at the feet of cheng, and what did it tell her? a: it dropped a piece of jade at cheng s feet and told her that she would bear a child who would be a ruler without subjects, a king without a throne. q: what are some special qualities of jade? a: jade is a stone that has opposite qualities. it is a cool stone, but feels warm to the touch. it is heavy, but feels light in the hand. it is dense, but can be carved into light sculptures. its surface is cloudy, but it has depth. it emits comforting sounds when struck. it has yin and yang elements. in this story, it was a gift from the unicor

the world. certain that he had 110 the pilgrimage somersaulted to the ends of the earth, monkey laughed at how easily he had met the buddha s challenge. just to mark his spot, he took out a hair from his head and transformed it into a brush. with his finest calligraphy, he wrote monkey, the great sage, reached this place. then he somersaulted with great joy back to the palace, eager to claim the throne. the buddha smiled and showed monkey the palm of his hand. there next to the middle finger were the miniature words monkey, the great sage, reached this place. monkey realized that he had not reached the end of the world, but had merely jumped halfway across the buddha s hand. the buddha grabbed monkey and sealed him inside a stone box high on a mountaintop. he left monkey there, inside his

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

the bank of amsterdam in 1609 and then followed the bank of hamburg (1619) and the bank of sweden (1661, chartered by the descendants of bankers in genoa and venice. these included the warburgs of hamburg, who descended from the abraham del banco family, the biggest bankers in venice. the manipulators behind the bank of amsterdam were also behind the dutch8 william of orange who took the british throne in 1689, a feat achieved by the manoeuvrings of the secret society called the orange order. the bank of england soon followed, under the charter granted by william in 1694. some researchers claim that all european monarchs have a connection back to william.9 resistance to the bank from members of parliament was overcome when william took britain into a costly war with the french. the need t

money was handed over to a committee which was also given the power to convert the basis of the country's wealth to gold, which the elite controlled. a leading part of the global elite at the top of the human pyramid is the group known as the black nobility, from where families like the warburgs of hamburg descended. these were at the forefront of the plan to put william of orange on the british throne and the creation of the money system as we know it. they originate from the guelphs, also called the neri, or black guelphs, and now the black nobility.10 they were the force behind the normans, who conquered england in the battle of hastings, led by william the conqueror in 1066. later, when based in genoa, italy, the black nobility supported robert bruce in his conquest of scotland and it

ho was related to the scottish dukes of argyll and the campbells. one of her ancestors, anna campbell, the countess of balcarras and argyll, was the governess to the prince of orange, later king william, who granted the charter to the bank of england and caused such untold misery in ireland. archibald campbell, the first duke of argyll, travelled with william on his journey to england to take the throne in 1688. the present earl of balcarras is related to viscount cowdray (weetman john churchill pearson, whose mother was the daughter of lord spencer churchill. these were some of the connections around the 'people's revolutionary, karl marx. a tiny elite are coordinating all these apparently unconnected events. so when you see how the same people support and fund 'opposites' like marxism-le

creation of the state of israel. the same few people manipulated all of them. the first world war kaiser wilhelm ii was ruler of germany in the early years of this century, but eliteplaced men in his administration were manipulating policy, just as they were in great britain (milner) and in the united states (colonel house. the assassination of archduke ferdinand, the heir to the austro-hungarian throne, was used as the excuse for war, but the conflict had been decided upon long before. the austrians accused serbia of the murder and declared war. the assassination was carried out on june 28th 1914 by a serbian secret society, controlled by the elite, called the black hand. ferdinand went with his wife to sarajevo in bosnia. six assassins were waiting for him as his car was driven to his ap

oyal dutch shell; geoffrey dawson, the editor of the times newspaper (owned by the astors (round table, royal institute, walter eliot mp; 1st viscount hailsham, the secretary for war; and the duke of kent, brother of king edward viii and king george vi. edward, who is believed to have had sympathies with hitler, later fell in love with an american woman, mrs simpson. he abdicated from the british throne and moved to the rothschild castle in austria after reigning for only 325 days. there is speculation that the real reason he left britain was because he would not support a war with germany, which the manipulators knew was planned. when hitler announced the remilitarisation of the rhineland in 1936, the british cabinet accepted it. the astors used their times newspaper to promote this view

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

nalised christianity. the headquarters moved on into northern europe after the fall of the roman empire and for a period was based in amsterdam, the netherlands. this was when the dutch began to build their empire through the dutch east india company and they settled south africa. in 1688, one of these hybrid bloodlines, william of orange, invaded england from the netherlands and took the british throne as william iii in 1689. william ruled jointly with queen mary and alone after her death in 1694. from this time, the illuminati moved their centre of operations to london. what followed, of course, was the "great" and enormous british empire. the plot xxiii this vast expansion of the british and other european empires to all parts of the world exported these nefilim hybrid bloodlines to eve

that is the one i will use here. the minoan expansion menes was the first egyptian pharaoh of the first dynasty, which followed the socalled predynastic period, between 3000 and 2000bc. his egyptian inscriptions, written in sumerian, are in agreement with the accounts of his life in sumer and the indus valley. he was the governor of the indus valley colony, where the first in line to the sumerian throne ruled as crown prince awaiting the succession.15 they were known, according to surviving records, as under-king companions, written as shag-man, shab-man, and, interestingly, sha-man.16 but menes led a revolt against his father, sargon, and took control of egypt, declaring it independent of sumer. as a result, sargon disinherited him and the succession went to his younger brother. but menes

ed that both george w. bush and "opponent" al gore were of royal descent with bush the "bluer" of the two. purely by knowing his bloodline and watching the behind-the-scenes developments, i was able to predict three years before the 2000 election that george blood brothers 79 w. bush would be the next president of the united states. bush is closely related to every european monarch on and off the throne including the king of albania and has kinship with every member of britain's royal family, the report said. he is a 13th cousin of britain's (seriously reptilian) queen mother, and her daughter queen elizabeth, and is a 13th cousin once removed of the heir to the throne, prince charles. bush has a direct descent from henry iii and from henry viii's sister mary tudor, who was also the wife o

some type of crystal. there are indications that they shone or emitted light in some way. scholars translate the me as tablets of destiny or divine powers, and 1 wonder if these could be related to the "ark of the covenant, a device for which divine powers are claimed? the sumerian accounts say, quoting "zu (sin "i will take the divine me, and the decrees of the gods i will direct. i will set my throne and control all the me. i will direct the totality of the igigi["those who observe" or "the watchers" 102 children of the matrix and later the tablets report "he seizes the me with his hands, taking away the sovereignty of enlil, the power to issue decrees. zu then flew away, and retired to his mountain stronghold."28 the ancient nuclear holocaust the story is told of how the anunnaki "god"

ey have expanded their power out of the near and middle east by sea and land over the centuries. they became the leaders in royalty, politics and finance, wherever they went. then came a key period when they could begin to "go global" once again. when william of orange, 108 children of the matrix one of the bloodlines, crossed the english channel from holland in 1688, he was manipulated on to the throne of england to rule jointly with queen mary. this was the symbolic coming together of the bloodlines that had made their way into europe by land with those that were taken to the british isles long before by the sumer empire and even those who had survived the atlantean cataclysms in britain. william's invasion came ashore close to the same spot where brutus landed around 1103bc with his tro

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

fromthe hanovers that the present house of windsor is derived. other black nobility-reptilebloodlines included the dukes of normandy (like william the conqueror, hence theirsupport for him and the st clairs, the saxe-coburgs (another windsor bloodline, andthe plantagenets who produced the tudor and stuart monarchs of england. here yousee how the english aristocracy and the monarchs on the english throne have in factbeen the black nobility. the scottish nobility, the clans and the ruling aristocraticfamilies like the st clairs, the bruces and others i have mentioned, are also the blacknobility in disguise, the reptile-aryans from the ancient world. of course they fightamong themselves for power and many of them will not be aware of who they are andwhat is controlling them, but they are the

ianity. the leadership in amsterdam wasthe successors to the black magicians of babylon. they were reptilians operatingmostly, but certainly not always, within the white race. it was while the black nobilityhad their base in amsterdam that the dutch people were used to begin the whitesettlement of south africa. in 1689, one of this black nobility, called william oforange, was manipulated onto the throne of england and at this time the reptile-aryanleadership in amsterdam moved to london to connect with the other reptile-aryanbloodlines who had settled in london and britain thousands of years before. londonbecame even more the epicentre of their increasingly global operations. it was after thisthat british people were used to settle south africa and they went to war with thedutch people the

also a british minister ofstate for defence and for foreign andcommonwealth affairs. his mother was acavendish, who are the dukes ofdevonshire, headquartered at chatsworthhouse. and thats just one tiny example ofthe way the bloodlines interconnect.the marlborough family, one of the mostpowerful british aristocratic families, alsoplayed an important role in putting williamof orange on the british throne. they arerelated to the churchills and winstonchurchill was born at their ancestral home,blenheim palace near oxford, where thegates are emblazoned with the marlboroughfamily crest, dominated by two reptiles (seefigure 19. churchill knew exactly what hewas doing when he was the wartime prime minister in britain. the image of him left tous by official history is a farce. he did not save the

he dutch and the british and the great plague killed68,000 londoners and caused two thirds of the people to leave the city. in 1666, onseptember 2nd, the great fire of london destroyed the city and was blamed, forhistorical purposes, on a baker in pudding lane. this happened while the plans werebeing arranged for william of orange to become king of england. when he arrivedfrom holland to take the throne, many branches of the brotherhood bloodlines united inlondon or new troy to create their operational headquarters. london, thanks to thefire, had created a blank sheet of land on which they could build their new financialcentre. and who was the main architect of the new london? a high initiate of thebrotherhood network called sir christopher wren. all a coincidence? replicas of stpauls cath

the idea that they are from the bloodline of jesus is a play on words, or, rather, a play ondeities, by the priory of sion. jesus is another name for nimrod/tammuz, the father-sonof babylon. therefore, i would suggest, the bloodline of jesus is really the bloodlineof the nimrod brotherhood, the reptile-aryans. also, the priory of sion say they arededicated to restoring the merovingian line to the throne of france. they never werethe monarchy of france, because it didnt exist at that time. its all nonsense anddesigned to hide the real agenda of the priory of sion which is a babylonianbrotherhood front. what all these diversions obscure is a simple and devastating truth.the grant of arms or symbol of the dragon bloodine in sumer was called a gra-al,also known as the mark of cain. the biblica

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

s being north. north is a very important direction, because it is the place of governmental control. in i ching, for example, north is the "place one reports to the master on accomplishments (new age dictionary. this is again a fulfillment of scripture. lucifer remember in isaiah 14:12-14, where god recalls lucifer's original sin of pride and rebellion? lucifer had every intention of taking god's throne by force and establishing his own reign. in verses 13 and 14, lucifer vowed "i will ascend to heaven; i will exalt my throne above the stars of god; i will sit upon the mount of assembly in the uttermost north" did you see that north is apparently the direction in which god's throne is situated, and lucifer planned to take it over. north is the place, occultists believe, where governmental

DEITUS

church and state. crowley identified that a new cycle of expansion had begun and the cycle of restriction had ended. he refered to this cycle as the aeon of horus but the aeon of horus was only the first of many aeons within the cycle he had identified. the god osirus had passed through the land of the dead and was now reborn as horus. the bright and glorious child was reborn and now sat upon the throne of his father. this fit beautifully into crowley s egyptian schema but the doctrine of thelema failed to transform the world as he believed it would. the religion of crowley-anity attracted few followers at the time but the child grew and was weaned. and in 1966 it went out to play with its friends. anton lavey referred to a cycle of expansion as an age of fire and to a cycle of restriction

DEMONIC BIBLE

lory of the dark lord, the king of all being. i shall cross through the gates of hell, and the demons of the abyss shall follow me. i shall lead the armies of hell in battle against his enemies. i shall become the very embodiment of evil the devil incarnate upon the earth, the devil born flesh upon the earth. and i shall rule over all that is in heaven, on earth, and in hell. i shall sit upon the throne of all creation as lord of heaven& earth, and of hell. for i am the magus of the aeon of lucifer i am the magus of the aeon. renunciation& proclamation (recite nine times) i renounce god. i renounce jesus. i renounce the angels and archangels. i renounce the holy catholic church. i renounce all that is holy and all that is good. i renounce all gods. and i proclaim that satan lucifer is lord

ring at first in the form of a wolf having gryphon s wings, and a serpent s tail, and vomiting fire out of his mouth. but after a time, at the command of the exorcist he putteth on the shape of a man. and he is a strong fighter. he was of the order of dominations. he governeth 30 legions of spirits. he told his chief, who was solomon, that after 1,200 years he had hopes to return unto the seventh throne. and his seal is this, to be made and worn as a lamen, etc (36) stolas, or stolos- the thirty-sixth spirit is stolas, or stolos. he is a great and powerful prince, appearing in the shape of a mighty raven at first before the exorcist; but after he taketh the image of a man. he teacheth the art of astronomy, and the virtues of herbs and precious stones. he governeth 26 legions of spirits; an

at marquis, and appeareth like the bird phoenix, having the voice of a child. he singeth many sweet notes before the exorcist, which he must not regard, but by-and-by he must bid him put on human shape. then he will speak marvellously of all wonderful sciences if required. he is a poet, good and excellent. and he will be willing to perform thy requests. he hath hopes also to return to the seventh throne after 1,200 years more, as he said unto solomon. he governeth 20 legions of spirits. and his seal is this, which wear thou, etc (38) halphas, or malthus. the thirty-eighth spirit is halphas, or malthous (or malthas. he is a great earl, and appeareth in the form of a stock-dove. he speaketh with a hoarse voice. his office is to build up towers, and to furnish them with ammunition and weapons

irit is focalor, or forcalor, or furcalor. he is a mighty duke and strong. he appeareth in the form of a man with gryphon s wings. his office is to slay men, and to drown them in the waters, and to overthrow ships of war, for he hath power over both winds and seas; but he will not hurt any man or thing if he be commanded to the contrary by the exorcist. he also hath hopes to return to the seventh throne after 1,000 years. he governeth 30 legions of spirits, and his seal is this, etc (42) vepar- the forty-second spirit is vepar, or vephar. he is a duke great and strong and appeareth like a mermaid. his office is to govern the waters, and to guide ships laden with arms, armour, and ammunition, etc, thereon. and at the request of the exorcist he can cause the seas to be right stormy and to ap

m leviatan. come forth, lord of the underworld, and manifest thyself. come forth, lord of the underworld, and manifest thyself. invocation of the queen of the underworld i have called upon the lord of the underworld, the lord of the dead. and by calling upon the lord of the underworld i have become the lord of the dead. i am pluto; i am hades; i am anubis; i am samhein; i am kutha. i sit upon the throne of the underworld as lord of the underworld and lord of the dead. i take the queen of the underworld, the queen of the dead as my wife and as my lover. hela, persephone, proserpine, ereshkigal, queen of the underworld, queen of the dead come forth and manifest thyself. queen of the underworld, i invoke thee. queen of the underworld, i summon thee. queen of the underworld, i conjure thee. co

DIABOLUS

one specific dwelling place of set was called set amentet3 which is the mountain of the underworld, which is a cemetery in the desert on the west banks of the nile. set is also closely connected with a former death-god called seker, who was later merged with osiris and became something rather different in nature. in the tuat, seker resided within a kingdom called ra-stau, from which he sat upon a throne in majesty, having numerous legions of winged serpents, devils called seba and other monsters 2 budge, e.a. wallis, the gods of the egyptians volume 1 3 compare with the persian arezura, the mountain in the north from which hell is commonly located. 6 which devoured various shades of the dead who were sent there. it is written in the book of the dead that seker s throne is pyramidal in form

e time of noah, was most feared for his murdering of many kings. ahriman appeared in the legend of zohak14 first visited zohak, the son of king mirtas, disguised as a noble visiting. his words were empowering, as one who sought to become something other- if thou wilt listen to me, and enter into a covenant, i will raise thy head above the sun thus the prince listened to ahriman. he later took the throne and became king. ahriman taught him the arts of magic and zohak slowly became what the just called a tyrant king. it was soon after that ahriman appeared to the king as a youth who was a cook. he was employed to prepare dishes for the king, and instead of herbs and various foods he prepared him the flesh of animals, which made the king strong and as fierce as a lion. the king had the youth

every age. satan has long represented the otherness which is considered evil or dark, but yet few but the daring refuse to explore this area of magical study. satan has origins in the middle east as a djinn which is made of fire instead of light, from which the angels after were made from. shaitan was originally called azazel or azazyl, the first angel which preached to the other angels under the throne of god. azazel, who later was called iblis or shaitan, refused to bow before man, noting that his nature of lowly compared to his essence, which was of fire. azazel was cast out from heaven into the earth, along with the fallen angels (the conception of) god-head must ever evolve it s own inertia for transmutation to its very opposite because it contains it..the idea of god ever means the f

vived in the cults of yezidism. the shaykh known as ayn al-qozat hamadani was perhaps one of the most rebellious figures of his time, champion to a higher intellect and satanism in a pure form of selflove and evolution to god itself, hamadani suggested an alternate path through sufism which was considered blasphemy to the fundamentalists of islam. ayn al-qozat wrote that the black light above the throne is the light of eblis, which he called the dark tresses of god, compared also to the divine light of darkness. al-qozat suggested that satan had a pride in love that he would not accept any but his creator. while in an initiatory sense, the foundations of god may represent a self-possibility and non-union with the natural order. by this separation and initial recognition of difference can t

n of matter. iv. the gnostic yaltabaoth, child of chaos "and when she saw (the consequences of) her desire, it changed into a form of a lionfaced serpent. and its eyes were like lightning fires which flash. she cast it away from her, outside that place, that no one of the immortal ones might see it, for she had created it in ignorance. and she surrounded it with a luminous cloud, and she placed a throne in the middle of the cloud that no one might see it except the holy spirit who is called the mother of the living. and she called his name yaltabaoth. the apocryphon of john the apocryphon of john, discovered in upper egypt in 1945, is perhaps one of the more significant gnostic texts which hold a hidden relation to the adversary. these early christian writings, dated roughly ad 350, were p

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

the eighth sephirah (q.v, hode (q.v. keywords include: communication, intellect, perception, speaking, writing, computer, words, printed, read, trades, publishing, teaching, learning, schools, reason, logic, conscious memory, travel (local, consciousness, microphone, information, broadcast, distribution, self expression, thoughts, translated, details, brain, nervous system. merkabah: hebrew for "throne" merkabah mysticism was a system of pre-kabalistic spirituality where one would(?astral) travel through seven palaces with a goal of seeing god on "his" throne. michael: pronounced "mee-kahi-ehl" the archangel and cosmic guardian of the south and of elemental fire. in the tradition of christian mysticism, michael is the "defender, the protector and keeper of the sword of fire and of heaven

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

primum mobile or first swirlings, the sphere of the zodiac, the seven planets, and the elements taken together-ten in all. 19. it will be seen from the foregoing that each sephirah will therefore consist, firstly, of its mundane chakra; secondly, of an angelic host of beings, devas or archons, principalities or powers, according to the terminology used; thirdly, an arch-angelic consciousness, or throne; and fourthly, a special aspect of the deity. god as he is, in his entirety, being hidden behind the negative veils of existence, incomprehensible to unenlightened human consciousness. 20. the sephiroth may justly be considered macrocosmic, and the paths microcosmic; for the sephiroth, connected as they sometimes are in old diagrams by a flash of lightning, which is often depicted as hilted

use is not a rootless origin, but a first appearance on the plane of manifestation. thus far and no farther can the mind go back; but we must always remember that different minds go back different distances, and that for some the veil is drawn in one place, and for others in another. the ignorant man goes no further than the concept of god as an old man with a long white beard who sat on a golden throne and gave orders for creation. the scientist will go back a little further before he is compelled to draw a veil called the ether; and the philosopher will go back yet further before he draws a veil called the absolute; but the initiate will go back furthest of all because he has learnt to do his thinking in symbols, and symbols are to the mind what tools are to the hand-an extended applicat

by male and female figures and are the supernal father and mother, or in mystical qabala page 56 more philosophical language, the positive and negative principles of the universe, the yin and the yang, of which maleness and femaleness are but specialised aspects. 23. chesed (jupiter) and geburah (mars) are both represented in qabalistic symbolism as crowned figures, the former a lawgiver upon his throne, and the latter a warrior king in his chariot. these are the constructive and destructive principles respectively. it is interesting to note that binah, the supernal mother, is also saturn, the solidifier, who connects through his sickle with death with his scythe, and time with his hour-glass. in binah we find the root of form. it is said of malkuth in the sepher yetzirah that it sitteth u

and the latter a warrior king in his chariot. these are the constructive and destructive principles respectively. it is interesting to note that binah, the supernal mother, is also saturn, the solidifier, who connects through his sickle with death with his scythe, and time with his hour-glass. in binah we find the root of form. it is said of malkuth in the sepher yetzirah that it sitteth upon the throne of binah-matter has its root in binah-saturn death; form is the destroyer of force. with this passive destroyer goes also the active destroyer, and we find marsgeburah immediately below it on the pillar of severity; thus is the force locked up in form set free by the destructive influence of mars, the siva aspect of the godhead. chokmah, the zodiac, represents kinetic force; and chesed, jup

teaches him that he is justified [page 118] in his operations and that man is not required to wait upon the word of the lord, but may call upon god to hear him. mystical qabala page 79 21. the angels of kether, operating in the yetziratic world, are the chaioth ha qadesh, holy living creatures, and their name carries the mind to the chariot vision of ezekiel and the four holy creatures before the throne. the fact that the four aces of the tarot, assigned to kether, are regarded as representing the roots of the four elements of earth, air, fire, and water further bears out this association. we may look, then, to kether as the fountain-head of the elements. this concept clears up many occult and metaphysical difficulties that occur if we limit their operation to the astral plane and regard e

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

ishes a sphere of its own, unconnected with the cosmic system. consequently, each sphere of the cosmos has its counterpart in chaos, in miniature, it is true, but nevertheless potent and functional. each sphere, in the course of its evolution, builds up an oversoul which is called by different names in different systems. in the qabalistic system we call them the archangels, the spirits before the throne. the sphere of the sun is represented by raphael, the sphere of the moon by gabriel. the obverse sephiroth, or qlippoth, build up in exactly the same way. in the habitations of hell these two are known as the disputers and the obscene ones, whose names sufficiently indicate their characters. the sphere of the sun is also the point of manifestation of the messiah or saviour upon earth. the p

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

ey, darkest africa, vol. i, p. 198; vol. ii, p. 40f; schweinfurth, im herzen von africa, bd. ii, kap. 16, p. 131 ff. that the pigmies paid tribute to the egyptians is certain from the passage "the pigmies came to him from the lands of the south having things of service for his palace; see d michen, geschichte des alten aegyptens, berlin, 1887, p. 7. 4] p. xxvi of the god [osiris] before his great throne. the two beings who are over the throne of the great god proclaim pepi to be sound and healthy [therefore] pepi shall sail in the boat to the beautiful field of the great god, and he shall do therein that which is done by those to whom veneration is due"[1] here clearly we have a reference to the historical fact of the importation of a pigmy from the regions south of nubia; and the idea whi

[8/10/2001 11:22:56 am] this chapter has no vignette. chapter xliv. the chapter of not dying a second time. this chapter has no vignette. chapter xlv. the chapter of not seeing corruption. this chapter has no vignette. chapter xlvi. the chapter of not decaying, and of living in the underworld. this chapter has no vignette. chapter xlvii. the chapter of not carrying off the place (or seat) of the throne from a man in the underworld [1. or the deceased holding a knife and staff and standing before. 2. for the variant vignettes see naville, todtenbuch, bd. i, iii. 57] p. xxxvi theban version: list of chapters. this chapter has no vignette. chapter xlviii [the chapter of a man coming against] his enemies. this chapter has no vignette. chapter xlix* the chapter of a man coming forth against hi

hidden soul, the lord of qerert, thou who disposest affairs in the city of the white wall, thou soul of ra, thou very body of ra who restest in (3) suten-henen, thou to whom adorations are made in the region of nart, thou who makest the soul to rise, thou lord of the great house in khemennu, thou mighty of terror in shas-hetep, thou lord of eternity, thou chief of abtu, thou who sittest upon thy throne in ta-tchesert, thou whose name is established in the mouths of (4) men, thou unformed matter of the world, thou god tum, thou who providest with food the ka's who are with the company of the gods, thou perfect khu among khu's, thou provider of the waters of nu, thou giver of the wind, thou producer of the wind of the evening from thy nostrils for the satisfaction of thy heart. thou makest

ll mankind, o thou lord to whom commemorations are made, both in heaven and in earth. many are the shouts of joy that rise to thee at the uak] festival, and cries of delight ascend to thee from the (9) whole world with one voice. thou art the chief and prince of thy brethren, thou art the prince of the company of the gods, thou stablishest right and truth everywhere, thou placest thy son upon thy throne, thou art the object of praise of thy father seb, and of the love of thy mother nut. thou art exceeding mighty, thou overthrowest those who oppose thee, thou art mighty of hand, and thou slaughterest thine (10) enemy. thou settest thy fear in thy foe, thou removest his boundaries, thy heart is fixed, and thy feet are watchful. thou art the heir of seb and the sovereign of all the earth* thi

thee to direct the (11) universe for ever and ever by thy hand "thou hast made this earth by thy hand, and the waters thereof, and the wind thereof, the herb thereof, all the cattle thereof, all the winged fowl thereof, all the fish thereof, all the creeping things thereof, and all the four-footed beasts thereof (12) o thou son of nut, the whole world is gratified when thou ascendest thy father's throne like ra. thou shinest the legend of osiris. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod04.htm (4 of 6 [8/10/2001 11:23:04 am] in the horizon, thou sendest forth thy light into the darkness, thou makest the darkness light with thy double plume, and thou floodest the world with light like the (13) disk at break of day. thy diadem pierceth heaven and becometh a brother unto the stars, o thou form

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

ree times the three names of the genii of fire: michael, king of the sun and of lightning; samael, king of volcanoes; and anael, prince of the astral light. next by reciting the prayer of the salamanders. immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all things i who are borne upon the incessantly rolling chariot of worlds which are always turning; ruler of the ethereal immensity where the throne of thy power is elevated; from whose height thy dread-inspiring eyes discover all things, and thy exquisite andsacred ears hear all; listen to thy children whom thou hast loved from the beginning of the ages; for thy golden, great, and eternal majesty is resplendent above the world and the starry heavens. thou art raised above them o sparkling fire! there thou dost illumine and support thys

there comes forth from thine essence overflowing streams of light which nourish thine infinite spirit. that infinite spirit nourishes all things, and renders this inexhaustible treasure of substance always ready for the generation which fashions it and which receives in itself the forms with which thou hast impregnated it from the beginning. from this spirit those most holy kings who surround thy throne, and who compose thy court, derive their origin. o father universal! only one! o father of blessed mortals and immortals! thou hast specially created powers who are marvelously like thine eternal thought and adorable essence. thou hast established them superior to the angels who announce to the world thy wishes. finally thou hast created us in the third rank in our elementary empire. there

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

ty of peace at versailles only three days before. all the money paid for the guns and for chartering the vessel was a dead loss, which fell upon captain boynton. having the rifles on his hands, he decided that, instead of trying to deliver them in cuba, he would dispose of them to don carlos, who was stirring up things in spain, with 192 a soldier of fortune the object of placing himself upon the throne. the pretender eagerly seized the chance thus offered, and before entering spain, in april, 1872, pledged himself to pay a generous sum for the rifles. the delivery was made, and captain boynton furnished several cargoes to the carlists during the uprising, which continued to a greater or less extent for three years. no man could have been more intrepid than he. he bought several vessels in

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

e enveloped with flame, but on earth, he is in human form. he teaches the secrets of astrology and liberal arts. he reveals to those who possess his favor the hiding place of treasures guarded by demons. thirty-six of the infernal legions are under his command. the fallen angels acknowledge his orders, and he hopes that, at the end of 200,000 years, he shall return to heaven to occupy the seventh throne. anachitis a stone used in divination to call up spirits from water; another stone, called synochitis, obliged them to remain while they were interrogated. anahata nada (magazine) monthly magazine presenting the teachings, essays, and poems of hindu spiritual leader sri chinmoy. address: sri chinmoy centers, po box 32433, jamaica, ny 11431. anamelech an obscure demon, the bearer of ill news

le offspring. the classic writers have perpetuated similar beliefs of the hero race, all of them born either from the love of the gods for women, or of the preference shown for a goddess by some mortal man. the persian, jewish, and muslim accounts of angels all evince a common origin, and they alike admit a difference of sex. in the latter, the name of azazil is given to the hierarchy nearest the throne of god, to which the mohammedan satan (eblis or haris) is supposed to have belonged; also azreal, the angel of death, and asrafil (probably the same as israfil, the angel of the resurrection. the examiners, moukir and nakir, are subordinate angels who are armed with whips of iron and fire, and interrogate recently deceased souls as to their lives. the parallel belief in the talmud is an acc

d establish a homeland in egypt. their rulers were known as the fatimids, after fatima the daughter of muhammad. the fatimids, who turned cairo into a major city and created their famous university, ruled until 1173, when they were driven out by sunni muslims (the majority party in the world of islam. in the wake of the fall of the fatimid dynasty, two parties arose, each attempting to regain the throne. the first supported the fatimid prince, al-tayyib. the other supported al- tayyib s brother nizir. unable to regain the throne, the niziriyah moved their headquarters to syria and resumed the underground existence that had been standard in the ismaili community prior to the dynasty in egypt. in expectation of the imminent arrival of the madhi, they also introduced the doctrine of repudiati

abiri as husbandmen and fishermen, which leads to the presumption that the people who worshiped those ancient gods were at length called by their name. the method of initiation unto the cult was as follows: the candidate for initiation was crowned with a garland of olive, and wore a purple band round his loins. thus attired, and prepared by secret ceremonies (probably mesmeric, he was seated on a throne brilliantly lighted, and the other initiates then danced round him in hieroglyphic measures. it may be imagined that solemnities of this nature would easily degenerate into orgies of the most immoral tendency, as the ancient faith and reverence for sacred things perished, and such was really the case. still, the primitive institution was pure in form and beautiful in its mystic significatio

partment the ladies were obliged to disrobe and assume a white garment, with a girdle of various colors. they were divided into six groups, distinguished by the tint of their cinctures. a large veil was also provided, and they were caused to enter a temple lighted from the roof, and furnished with thirty-six arm-chairs covered with black satin. lorenza clothed in white, was seated on a species of throne, supported by two tall figures, so habited that their sex could not be determined. the light was lowered by degrees till surrounding objects could scarcely be distinguished, when the grand cagliostro encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 238 mistress commanded the ladies to uncover their left legs as far as the thigh, and raising the right arm to rest it on a neighboring pillar

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

by the order of the magi. he then remarked that on them devolved the important trust of the monarch s education, which must necessarily have given them great weight and influence in the state. they were in high credit at the persian gates (the oriental name given to the capital of the empire, and the abode of the prince) and they took the most active part in all the factions that encompassed the throne, or that were formed in the vicinity of the court. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. magi 955 in greece, and even in egypt, the sacerdotal fraternities and associations of the initiated, formed by the mysteries, had in general an indirect, although not unimportant, influence on affairs of state, but in the persian monarchy they acquired a complete political ascendency. reli

ied jason to greece, where she was regarded as a barbarian. having conciliated king peleus, who was now a very old man, she induced him to try to regain youth by bathing in a magic cauldron she had prepared. so great was his faith in her powers that the old man unhesitatingly plunged into her cauldron and was boiled alive. her reason for this act of cruelty was to hasten jason s succession to the throne. in due course, jason would have succeeded peleus, but now the greeks would have none of either him or medea, and he was forced to leave iolcos. growing tired of the formidable enchantress to whom he had bound himself, jason sought to contract an alliance with glauce, a young princess. concealing her real intentions, medea pretended friendship with the bride-elect and sent her as a wedding

on, caused her to die in the greatest agony. eventually medea parted from jason. having murdered her two children by him, she fled from corinth in a car drawn by dragons to athens, where she married argeus, by whom she had a son, medus. but the discovery of an attempt on the life of theseus forced her to leave athens. accompanied by her son, she returned to colchis and restored her father to the throne, of which he had been deprived by his own brother perses. much literature has been written about the character of medea. euripides, ennius, aeschylus, and later pierre corneille made her the theme of tragedies. sources: kingsley, charles. the heroes. 1856. reprint, new york: dutton, 1963. medhurst, r. g (1920.1971) british writer on parapsychology and a leading member of the society for psy

a replica of the one believed to have been used by jesus at the last supper. uterpendragon (with merlin s magical help) seduces the wife of one of the noblemen. from that union, arthur is born. though the king married the woman, who was widowed soon after conceiving arthur, merlin advises that arthur be given to foster parents for his own protection. that action set up arthur s later claiming the throne based upon his pulling a sword from the stone. from boron s basic story, merlin s story grew and developed. by the nineteenth century, he had become the quinessential magician, and in the twentieth century the number of appearances in fantasy novels soared. sources: lacy, norris j, ed. the arthurian encyclopedia. new york: garland publishing, 1986. loomis, roger sherman, ed. arthurian liter

much suffering on her part. she was also instructed to tell no one but her confessor. the virgin had predicted some hard times in the immediate future for the parisian clergy, but noted that the convent would not be disturbed. in fact, within a few days revolution broke out in paris. the archbishop was forced into hiding. she also predicted that in some 40 years, the ruler would be forced off the throne and the then- archbishop of paris killed. these events occurred during the franco-prussian war. on november 27, the second vision of the virgin occurred, also in the sanctuary. mary appeared dressed in white and standing on a globe. a smaller globe held in her hands was raised and then disappeared. mary then dropped her hands to her side and extended them forward with the palms forward as i

EVERBURNING LAMPS

carneus, at cyrene, was similarly furnished. a like account is given of the great temple of aderbain, in armenia, by said ebn batric. kenealy in his "book of god" calls attention to the name carystios applied to the asbestine wicks of the lamps in ancient greek temples, and draws attention to its relations to chr. of christos and to eucharist, anointed with oil, as to everburning lamps before the throne, as in the apocalypse. chrs=[hebrew: chrsh]=solar fire. chre=[hebrew: chrh]=sun=he burned. krs=[hebrew: krsh]=sun=(greek?-eo)kupios= cyrus. ceres=was called taedifera=torch bearing. chrs, from this also comes eros in greek, material light coming from ineffable light. there is a curious reference of asbestos to fire, and the heat of the sun, in "the ecstatic journey to heaven" of kircher, wh

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ossendowski participated in the white russian government, that nation s short-lived experiment in democracy between the overthrow of the tsar and the triumph of the communists. he wandered through mongolia, itself torn by political unrest and bloody conflict. there he learned, he said, of a mysterious king of the world. a lama in the town of narabanchi took him into a temple in which there was a throne. ossendowski was told that in 1890 horsemen had ridden into town and instructed all the local lamas to come to the temple. one of the horsemen sat on the throne, at which point all present fell to their knees as they recognized the man who agharti 13 had been long ago described in the sacred bulls of the dalai lama, tashi lama, and bodgo khan. he was the man to whom the whole world belongs

FAUST

e end, then something rather neat must come to birth. for this time gaze till you are satiate. i know how i can find you such a treasure and he who as a bridegroom has the happy fate to lead her home, is blessed beyond all measure! faust continues to look in the mirror. mephistopheles, stretching himself on the settle and playing with the brush, continues to speak. i sit here like a king upon his throne; i hold the sceptre here, i lack the crown alone. the beasts [who meanwhile have been playing all sorts of odd confused antics, bring a crown to mephistopheles with a loud outcry. oh, please be so good with sweat and with blood the crown to belime! they handle the crown awkwardly and shatter it into two pieces with which they jump about. it s done for! and we, we speak and we see, we hear a

is heart of mine, thou who on dews of hope dost live and yet dost pine. what sense of quiet breathes around, of order, of contentedness! what riches in this poverty abound! within this prison, ah! what blessedness! he throws himself on the leather arm-chair by the bed. oh, welcome me, thou who the world now gone didst once receive in joy and sorrow, open-armed! how often, ah! around this fathers -throne a flock of children clinging swarmed! and, thankful for the christmas gift, maybe my darling here, her childish cheeks filled out, kissed grandsire s withered hand devotedly. i feel, o maid, thy spirit radiate abundance, order, round about, that, motherly, instructs thee day by day, bids thee the cloth upon the table neatly lay, even make the sand at thy feet decorate. o darling hand! so go

ys, while foam and mist high in the air are driven. yet how superb above this tumult sallies the many-coloured rainbow s changeful being; now lost in air, now clearly drawn, it dallies, shedding sweet coolness round us even when fleeing! the rainbow mirrors human aims and action. think, and more clearly wilt thou grasp it, seeing life is but light in many-hued reflection. the emperor s palace the throne-room the state council awaiting the emperor. trumpets. courtiers of all kinds enter, splendidly dressed. the emperor ascends the throne, at his right hand the astrologer. emperor. i greet you, faithful friends and dear, assembled here from far and wide. i see the wise man at my side, but wherefore is the fool not here? a squire. a pace behind your mantle s sweep there on the stairs he fell

stairs he fell in a heap; they bore away that load of fat, but dead or drunk? no one knows that. a second squire. now at a swift, amazing pace another s pushing to his place. he s quaintly primped, in truth, and smart, but such a fright that all men start. the guards there at the doorway hold their halberds crosswise and athwartbut here he is. the fool is bold! mephistopheles [kneeling before the throne. what is accursed and welcomed ever? what s longed for, ever chased away? what s always taken into favour? what s harshly blamed, accused each day? whom don t you dare to summon here? whose name hears gladly every man? what to your throne is drawing near? what s placed itself beneath your ban? emperor. your words you may present spare! the place for riddles is not here; they are these gentl

o light? a man endowed with mind s and nature s might! chancellor. nature and mind- don t talk to christians thus! men burn up atheists, fittingly, because such speeches are most dangerous. nature is sin, and mind is devil, they nurture doubt, in doubt they revel, their hybrid, monstrous progeny. that s not for us- our emperor s ancient land has seen arise two castes alone who worthily uphold his throne: the saints and knights. firm do they stand, defying every tempest day by day and taking church and state in pay. in rabble minds that breed confusion revolt arises like a tide. heretics, wizards! imps of delusion! they ruin town and country-side. them will you now with brazen juggle into this lofty circle smuggle, while in a heart depraved you snuggle. fools, wizards, heretics are near all

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ldren of abraham. these sources include the sefer hashmoth (book of the names; the sefer yetzirah (book of formation; the seferim hatorah (books of the law; the sefer hazohar (book of splendor, and particularly its three core texts xthe sifra detzniyutha (book of that which is concealed, the idra rabba qadusha (greater holy assembly, and the idra zuta qadusha (lesser holy assembly; merkabah (lit. throne) literature, including the seferim hachanokh (books of enoch son of yared, the verses from the books of isaiah and ezekiel, and the sh ir qoma (measure of the divine body from the sefer raziel hagadol; the peshitta (gospels) and the revelation of john; the qur an; and the etz hachayyim (tree of life. while many would question including the peshitta and qur an as primary sources of the mysti

from the codes of behavior and traditions institutionalized by the priesthood (kohanim) of the centralized temples in jerusalem. the strict codes reflected the extraordinary level of levitical purity that had to be maintained to enact the high level rituals performed in the first temple, which housed the ark of the covenant. within that context, the priests needed to be like angels who attend the throne of the lord hvhy. the kohanic codes had a significant impact on the development of the pharisaic rabbinate centuries later. they were redacted much later in the talmud yerushalmi and talmud babli, which contain voluminous commentary garnered from over four centuries of rabbinical dialectic. the talmud is composed of the mishnah and the gemara. the mishnah is a collection of scriptural exege

ly assembly is the entire tree of ten sefiroth. the lesser holy assembly is the upper seven sefiroth only. the profound ideas and wonderful mystical allusions presented in the three core texts will be discussed in detail later on. 43' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8, among the principal works of the written qabalah, significant material is devoted to the description of the celestial chariot (hbkrm, merkabah, or throne of glory of el shadai. the chariot is generally an allusion to the tree of life, and especially to the four sefiroth in the central matrix of the three-dimensional tree of perfection. these four are collectively referred to as the inner court of the tree. the lord hvhy is variously said to be riding in the chariot and seated upon the throne in the similitude of a man (i.e. adam kadmon, the

of the ancient of days with fiery eyes and a two-edged sword coming from his mouth, etc. the text then goes on to delineate a series of seven sets of seven images. these images have long been regarded as allegorically depicting a linear series of events all occurring in the physical plane, leading to the reemergence of christ, his vanquishing of satan, and his ascension as the lamb of god to the throne on high in the new jerusalem. however, from the perspective of the mystical qabalah, the series of images listed in the revelation provide an allusion for the process of mystical awakening through the four worlds in the ascension of a specialized version of the single-column tree of life of the treasuries of the house of elohim. the series of images from revelation are presented in the qaba

objectively represents the physiospiritual entirety of both the individual soul, or microcosm created in the image of elohim, and the divine soul, or macrocosm as the body of celestial man (adam kadmon ]vmdk ,da. thus, the hebrew word adam (mda, lit. man, like the word purusha in sanskrit, denotes both the individual person and the supreme persona of the divine self. and upon the likeness of the throne was the appearance of adam upon it from above. 15 as touched upon earlier, the tree of life is the qabalistic equivalent of the tantric chakras (see figure 1.3 on page 48) and sufi latifas.16 the sefiroth of the tree of life, the chakras, and the latifas represent the same succession of centers or stations of consciousness that correspond to various nerve plexi along the spinal column and c

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

sics, and indeed practically everything, for the introduction of spiritus into talismans is a most tricky business and no one can succeed in it unless he is a resolute philosopher. lists of the images suitable for use on talismans are given, of which the following are a few examples from the lists of planet images.2 two images of saturn "the form of a man with a crow's face and foot, sitting on a throne, having in his right hand a spear and in his left a lance or an arrow "the form of a man standing on a dragon, clothed in black and holding in his right hand a sickle and in his left a spear" two images of jupiter "the form of a man sitting on an eagle, clothed in a garment, with eagles beneath his feet "the form of a man with a lion's face and bird's feet, below them a dragon with seven he

in his left a spear" two images of jupiter "the form of a man sitting on an eagle, clothed in a garment, with eagles beneath his feet "the form of a man with a lion's face and bird's feet, below them a dragon with seven heads, holding an arrow in his right hand" an image of mars "the form of a man, crowned, holding a raised sword in his right hand" an image of sol "the form of a king sitting on a throne, with a crown on his head and beneath his feet the figure (magic character) of the sun" 1 picatrix, lib. ii, cap. 12 (sloane 1305, ff. 52 recto ff. 2 the planet images are listed in lib. ii, cap. 10 (sloane 1305, ff. 43 recto ff. 52 hermes trismegistus and magic an image of venus "the form of a woman with her hair unbound riding on a stag, having in her right hand an apple, and in her left

ii, cap. 12 (sloane 1305, ff. 52 recto ff. 2 the planet images are listed in lib. ii, cap. 10 (sloane 1305, ff. 43 recto ff. 52 hermes trismegistus and magic an image of venus "the form of a woman with her hair unbound riding on a stag, having in her right hand an apple, and in her left, flowers, and dressed in white garments" an image of mercury "the form of a man having a cock on his head, on a throne, having feet like those of an eagle, with fire in the palm of his left hand and having below his feet this sign (a magic character' an image of luna "the form of a woman with a beautiful face on a dragon, with horns on her head, with two snakes wound around her. a snake is wound around each of her arms, and above her head is a dragon, and another dragon beneath her feet, each of these drago

the first face of virgo may be added "if this is to be used. this talisman would thus consist of the image of mercury, some signs and characters, and perhaps the virgo image with the child. note that the talisman is not a medical talisman, but to obtain intellectual "gifts" from mercury. to obtain long life, you may make the image of saturn on a sapphire in this form "an old man sitting on a high throne or on a dragon, with a hood of dark linen on his head, raising his hand above his head, holding a sickle or a fish, clothed in a dark robe" homo senex in altiore cathedra sedens uel dracone, caput tectus panno quodam lineo fusco, manus supra caput erigens, falcem manutenens aut pisces,fusca indutus ueste.2) this image is close to one in picatrix and contains elements from two others (saturn

tus. croceam induto uestem.a) there is a very similar image of jupiter in picatrix' de vita coelitus comparanda, 18 (ficino, p. 556. 2 ficino, pp. 556-7. 3 picatrix, lib. ii, cap. 10; sloane, 1305, f. 43 verso. 4 ficino, p. 557. 70 ficino's natural magic (forma hominis super aquilam. omnia suis vestimenta sunt croceas) for the curing of illnesses, ficino advises the use of this image "a king on a throne, in a yellow garment, and a crow and the form of the sun (rex in throno, crocea ueste& coruum solisque formam. 2 the resemblance of this image to one in picatrix is striking: forma regis supra cathedram sedentis& in sui capite coronam habentis, et coruum ante se, et infra eius pedes istas figuras (magic characters).3 in picatrix this is not a medical talisman, as in ficino, but will enable

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

ction. in physical terms, azathoth manifests as the vast destructive energy inherent in the atomic particle, which is unleashed via nuclear fusion. he is the antithesis of creation, the ultimately negative aspect of elemental fire. magically, his attribution is to passive spirit. subservient to the idiot god is a group referred to as the other gods the amorphous dancers who attend azathoth at the throne of chaos. their soul and messenger is nyarlathotep, the crawling chaos, who mediates between the old ones and their human followers. his avatar manifests as a human figure dressed in black, with jet black skin but caucasian features. in this form he is recognisable as the black man of the witches sabbath an incarnation commonly associated with satan. he is depicted in seventeenth century tr

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

ach us to know and serve thee aright bless us and prosper us in all our laudable undertakings, and grant that our conduct may tend to thy glory, to the advancement of freemasonry, and finally to our own salvation in that blessed kingdom where thy children shall find rest. amen response.so mote it be. another o lord, our heavenly father, the high and mighty ruler of the universe, who dost from thy throne behold all the dwellers upon earth, direct us, we beseech thee, in all our doings, with thy most gracious favor, and further us with thy continual help, that in all our works begun, continued and ended in thee, we may glorify thy holy name and as thou hast taught us, in thy holy word, that all our doings, withoutcharity, are nothing worth; send thy holy spirit, and pour into our hearts the

master, having announced his appointments, the marshal is directed to conduct the remaining officers to the east; and, having received their official obligation, they are severally presented to the installing officer. chaplain. my brotf[er:you are appointed chaplain of this lodge, and i invest you with this jewel. it is your special duty to conduct the devotions of the lodge, and bear before the throne of heavenly grace the spiritual needs of your brethren. in all your intercourse with your lodge, it is expected that you will "point to heaven and lead the way" marshal. my brother:you are appointed marshal of this lodge. i invest you with this jewel, and place in your hands this baton as the badge of your office. it is your duty to organize the lodge, form and conduct all processions, intr

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

isedec* by so much was jesus made the surety of a better testament* because he continueth ever and has an age lasting priesthood* for the law maketh men high priests who have infirmities, but the word of god which was since the law, maketh the son who is consecrated for evermore. now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum; we have such a high priest who is yet on the right hand of the throne of the majesty in the heavens, a minister of the sanctuary and of the true tabernacle, which the lord made and not man* almost all things in the heavens should be purified with these, but the heavenly things themselves were better sacrifices than these, for christ is not entered into the holy place made with hands which are the figures of the true, but into heaven itself, now to appear in t

tive work was almost barren. then solomon, the king, was again called into the arena of life to perform a mission for the benefit and welfare of his brethren, the sons of seth; he was peculiarly fitted for this work because at heart he was unselfish as shown by the request which he made at the time when jehovah appeared to him in a dream and asked what he would have as a gift when he ascended the throne. solomon then said unto god "thou hast shown great mercy unto david my father and hath made me to reign in his stead now; now, o lord, let thy promise unto david my father be established, for thou hast made me king over a people like the dust of the earth in multitude. give me now wisdom and knowledge, that i may go out and come in before this people, for who can judge thy people that is so

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

the zone of the fixed stars; a to c is the upper firmament; and c to e the lower firmament. a to b is the zone of the spirits of heaven and b to c the zone of the planets. c to e is the zone of winds, storms, and clouds; e is the convex hollow earth shell; ff is the concave hollow underworld of seven zones; realm of the ghost world; and g is the nadir or root. in it are the waters of life and the throne of chaos and below it are 21 hells. plate 3: the chaldean and hebrew cosmos secret wisdom of the qabalah page 27 isaac myer finds a remarkable similarity between the cosmos of the zohar and that of the ancient chaldeans. he writes: in ab, bc, ce, and eg [see plate iii on page 27, we have similarities to the four worlds. the three great heavens answer to the upper three sephiroth. i. that of

ent, and future. in the letter od, which corresponds to it, is enclosed the imminence of the ten sephiroth. frequently it is called the ancient of the ancients, the ancient, or the ancient of days. for instance, in the book of daniel we read: i beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the ancient of days did sit, whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like the pure wool: his throne was like the fiery flame, and his wheels as burning fire. 16 kether is also called the white head, the long face, macroprosopos, and adam qadmon or adam illaah- the supernal or primordial or heavenly adam. the remaining sephiroth are the short face. in the angelic order, kether is represented by the beasts of ezekiel, the holy living creatures of the chariot-throne, namely the four kerubim

the year, etc, and consequently the entire creative cycle symbolized by two interlaced six-pointed stars or seals of solomon; the one being the great work below and the other the great work above. there are four manifestations- the no-thing, the intellectual world, the sensuous world, and the physical world; also the four elements air, fire, water, and earth, the four living beasts of the chariot throne, and the four letters in the name of tetragrammaton. in the zohar we read: the firmament is imprinted, at the four corners of a square, with four figures, of a lion, an eagle, an ox, and a man; and the face of a man is traced in all of them, so that the face of lion is of man, the face of eagle is of man, and the face of ox is of man, all being comprehended in him. 22 hence the four great q

come the myriads of the angelic hosts of the next world. secret wisdom of the qabalah page 33 plate 5: the zodiacal secret wisdom of the qabalah page 34 (3) yetzirah or the yetziratic world, the world of formation- the ten sephiroth of which represent the angels or intelligences of the stars and planets. the zohar says: for the servants [sephiroth] that serve the holy, blessed be he! it made the throne [the briatic world, and four supports [pillar of mildness] and six steps [pillars of mercy and justice] to the throne, together ten. the whole is like a cup of blessing (see diagram 2) diagram 2: the qabalistic chalice secret wisdom of the qabalah page 35 that which is in the ten words, like the thorah which is given in ten words; and as the universe, which is the maaseh beraishith, which h

x steps [pillars of mercy and justice] to the throne, together ten. the whole is like a cup of blessing (see diagram 2) diagram 2: the qabalistic chalice secret wisdom of the qabalah page 35 that which is in the ten words, like the thorah which is given in ten words; and as the universe, which is the maaseh beraishith, which has been created by ten sayings. the holy, blessed be he! affixed to the throne legions to serve it [the ten angelic hosts of this world. and for the service of these, the holy, blessed be he! made sammael and his legions, who are as it were the clouds to be used to come down upon the earth. and they are the horses: and above the cloud is the merkabah, the chariot throne, therefore it is said [isaiah xix, i: gbehold yhvh rideth upon a swift cloud and shall come into mi

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

nd vegetation to matter. we accordingly find it employed in every part of the northern hemisphere, where the symbolical religion improperly called idolatry does or did prevail. the sacred images of the tartars, japanese, and indians are almost all placed upon it, of which numerous instances occur in the publication of kaempfer, sonnerat, etc: the brama of india is represented sitting upon a lotus throne, and the figures upon the isaic table hold the stem of this plant, surmounted by the seed vessel in one hand, and the cross representing the male organs in the other: thus signifying the universal power, both active and passive, attributed to that goddess"[19 [19] symbolism of ancient art. the lotus is the most sacred and the most significant symbol connected with the sacred mysteries of th

a deity in which women constituted the central and supreme figure were in egypt correlated with the exercise of great temporal power, may not, in view of the facts at hand, longer be doubted. by means of records revealed on ancient monuments, we are informed that in the age of amunoph i. a considerable degree of sovereign power in egypt was exercised by a woman, amesnofre-are, who had shared the throne with ames. she occupied it also with amunoph, and, notwithstanding the statement of herodotus, that women did not serve in the capacity of priests, this queen is represented as pouring out libations to amon, an office which was doubtless the highest connected with the priesthood. less than forty years later, it is observed that another woman, amun-nou-het, shared the throne with thotmes i

f human existence belonged to the queen of heaven, the celestial mother. the representation of the god amun or amun-ra, which superseded the triune deity, kneph, sate, and anouk at thebes, and from which in assyria doubtless proceeded the trinity, amun, bel-nimrod, and hea, is supposed to be identical with the greek zeus, which means the sun. this god is represented by a female figure seated on a throne. it is crowned with two long feathers, and in the right hand is observed the cross, the emblem of life. manetho, the celebrated egyptian historian, declares that the name of this god signifies "concealed" there can be little doubt that the titles of the ancient deity--the destroyer or regenerator, or, in other words, those of the god of life which embraced the idea of the moving force throu

nsiderable degree of attention to this subject. the more exalted ideas which from the time of zoroaster to that of jesus had been struggling for existence, and which through various means had been gradually gaining a foothold, were, by the influx of crishnaism, soon choked out, and mythical christianity, which was but a gathering in of the grosser forms of the prevailing hindoo faith, mounted the throne of the roman empire. during the nineteen hundred years that have elapsed since the inauguration of this system, little has been understood concerning the real philosophy of christ--a philosophy which is seen to be simply a recognition of those higher scientific truths enunciated by an ancient race. the fact is observed in these later times that the altruistic principles involved in these te

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

seeking for. helpto.be.lent:whatidoiam. doing alone! clods of earth are piled above thee,dustisnowthy fair young form; wewhomournthee, wewholove thee, have consigned thee to the worm.roundthy grave the shadow creepeth,andthe summer breezes blow; there the drooping snowdrop sleepeth, there the yew and myrtle grow. but thy pure soul, heavenward soaring, far beyond the furthest star,nowis at god's. throne adoring,wherethe radiant angels are.ifzastroniwasofsimilar quality' it is, perhaps, all tothegoodthatit 'perished,withotherludibriaand note-books. a rather more polished epitaph, entitled 'sleep, followed in1876and was also printed, probably inthelamp:thouwiltnotsee the woodbine creep,uponthe lattice bars;thouwiltnothear the waters sweep, beneath the silver stars.thyrest is calm, thy rest i

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

re prescribed. descriptionofthe plane. a beautiful garden in which is a fountain issuing from a pillar and filling a large oblong basin with a certain white water.thisplace is guarded by an angel with a caducean wand, who represents metatron onthisplane. ask him to bring you before thethroneof the governor of hylech. above the pillar is a globe and the birdofhermes human-headed. further on is the throne of the governor of hylech who has rainbow colours abouthim.thereare also nearhimthe 4 angels of the elements, the red king and white queen etc. and many other symbolicforms. ask the governor ofhylech that the divine l vx maybe sent into the matter and give as your symbols (the pyramid) and (the rose cross).alchemical symbolism and correspondences were learned in. the first order,butin the s

order.hierophant(knocks: all rise.thekerux passes by n. to right front of hierophant and raises his wand, as he does at all announcements, facing w.hierophant:fratresandsororesof the isis-urania temple of them:.r..velg:.d..assist me to open the temple in the grade of neophyte.'kerux:'hekas! hekas! este bebeloi!'thekerux returns to his place by the s. and w, giving the grade sign as he passes the throne of the e. n.b. in all movements of officers and members the course of the sun must be followed, as far as passing round the altar is concerned, excepting in reverse procession.thesalute of the grade must also be given when passing immediately in front of the hierophant and, within the portal, on entering or leaving the temple.hierophant:'fraterkerux,see that the temple is properly guarded.'

ouchos,i direct you to consecrate the hall and members by fire.'108thegoldendawnthedadouchos passes by w. and n. to e, faces hierophant, salutes, raises thurible, makes cross therewith and censes three times. he proceeds s, w. and n. facing each point, making cross as before and censing three times. he returns to e, uplifts thurible and says:dadouchos:'i consecrate with fire' he again salutes the throne and returns to his place direct.hierophant:'letthe mystical procession take place in the path of light.'thekerux passes to n. and halts.thehegemon passes by s. and w. where he is joined by hiereus and they proceed, with hegemon in front, to their places behind the kerux.thedadouchos follows hegemon from s. to w. where he allowsthe hiereus to step between and so passes to n. where he takes h

lord of the universe' all present face e. and salute.thesalute is maintained throughout the adoration.hierophant:'holy art thou, lord of the universe. holy artthouwhom nature hath not formed. holy artthouthe vastoneand the mighty, lord of light and darkness (then facing the w)'inhis name, frater kerux i command you to announce that the temple is open.'thekerux, passing by n. to north front of the throne of the hierophant, raises his wand, saying:kerux:'in his name who works in silence and only silence can express, i proclaim that the sun has risen.'appendixckierophant:'khabs (knocks)hiereus:'am'(knocks)hegemon:'pekht (knocks)hiereus:'konx (knocks)hegemon:'om'(knocks)'pax'(knocks)begemon:'light (knocks)hierophant:'in (knocks)hiereus:'extension (knocks) end of the ceremony of the opening of

re willing to take a solemn obligation inthepresenceofourassem-appendixciiibly that you will keep inviolate the secrets and mysteries of this order.thereis nothing incompatible with your civil, moral or religious duties in this obligation, for although transcendental virtues may awake to a momentary life in foolish and wicked hearts, they cannot subsist in any unless the natural virtues are their throne. he who is the foundationofspirits comes not to break but to fulfil the law. are you ready to take this pledge?'candidate:'i am ready.'thehierophant proceeds to the e. of the altar,thehiereus to the n.w, and the hegemon to the s.w, thethreeofficers thus forming a triangle.thecandidate is close to the altar on the w. members of all grades rise and remain standing while the obligation is take

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

pleofapollo carneus, at cyrene, was similarly furnished. a like account is given ofthegreat temple of aderbain,inarmenia, by said ebn batric. kenealy in hisbook of godcalls attention to the name carystios applied to the asbestine wicks of the lamps in ancient greek temples,anddraws attention to its relatons to chr. of christosandto eucharist, anointed with oil, as to ever burning lamps before the throne, as in the apocalypse. chrs==solarfirechre==sun=heburnedkrs==sun=kupios=cyrusceres=wascalled ta:difera=torch bearing chrs, from this also comes eros in greek, material light coming from ineffable light.thereis a curious reference of asbestos to fire,andthe heat of thesun,intheecstaticjourneytoheavenof kircher, where casmiel,thegenius of this world, gives theodidaktos a boat of asbestos toem

n the heavenlymanof their divine reveries.permitme to afford to you an example of one sublime deific dream.'inthis conformation he is known:heis the eternal of the eternal ones; the ancient of the ancient ones; the concealed of the concealed ones,andin his symbols he is knowable although he is unknowable. white are his garments,andhis appearance is as a face, vastandterrible in its vastness.upona throne of flaming brilliance is he seated, sothathe may direct its flashing rays. into forty thousand worlds the brightness of his skull is extended,andfromthelightofthis brightness thejustshall receive fourhundredworldsofjoy and reward in the existence to come. within his skull exist daily thirteen thousand myriads of worlds; all draw their existence fromhim-andbyhimare upheld.fromthatheaddistill

ss of traditional teaching that is known to the literary world.inthe apocryphal book oftobitthere is a mention in cap. xii. 15 of the angel raphael, who says 'i am one of the seven holy angels, and four other references tohimare found in the same book.128themagical masonaccording to one jewish tradition which has met with much christian support, they are four principal angels who stand around the throne of jehovah; they are michael, gabriel, raphael and uriel.inthe curious ancient jewish volume named the book of enoch there is constant reference to many named angels concerned in the fall of angels and man. among the jews of olden time, only those of the sect of the sadduceesdenied the interference of angelsinhuman concerns. one quaint dogma on angels said that'noangel carries two messages

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

ning is 'ancientbefore(or anterior to) the days of creation; which daysofcreation, mentioned in225.genesis. areofcourse not the. simple day and nightorthis insignificant little solar systemofours, whichisbut a mere spot intheshore1essocean of the universe. the term,-elders (or ancient ones) is also usedin.the fourth chapter of the apocalypseofst john, describing the twenty-four thrones before the throne of the majesty divine. the word 'antient',as usedinthe time of shakespeare, meant20 the sorcererand his apprenticea banner-bearer, or ensign, or he who is worthy to bear the symbol under which men go forth to war; and we shall see presently, of what and how important occult symbols our 'ancients' or 'antients' are the guardians. the egyptian royal cartouche is, probably, the origin of the a

at planet or element etc, it falls. then collect all the names of the sephira to which it belongs as well as those of its angels, intelligences, etc, also the sigils numbers, geomantic characters, lineal figures, thereunto belonging, then classify and arrange. 32.themethod of forming the tree of life with the cards of the tarot pack is as follows. the four aces are placed on thethe azoth lecture35throne of kether, the remaining small cardsofeach number on the successivesephiroth down to the four tens on malkuth, the twos on chokmah, threes on binah, etc. the 22 trumps are then arranged upon the 22 paths according to the letters with which they correspond. the king and queen are placed beside chokmah and binah and then the knight and knave beside tiphereth and malkuth respectively. 33. thus

ide ofthedead, into the. halloftruth.thesoul then watches the weighing of its actions in earth life against a figure oftruthinthe mystical scales ,of ma by anubis. tl).oth, ibis-headed, records the judgement and the devourer stands readytoseizeifthe soul has ledaneviuife.passing through this ordeal, the soul is then introduced into the presence of osiris by horus. osiris sits in his shrine upon a throne, with the crook and scourge. symbols.of mercy and severity, in, his hands; behind him are isis and nephthys, the goddesses()f nature and perfection, and before him are the four genii ofthedead, upon the lotus flower, the emblem of the metempsychosis.thusthe whole of the symbols upon the pillers.represerit the advance and purification of the soul, and its uniting with osiris the redeemer int

dy and arms form the shape of the hebrew letter aleph, to which this card corresponds. he symboliseswill. 2. the high prestess, or female pope.a woman crowned with a high mitre or tiara (her head encircled by a veil, a stole (or a solar cross) upon her breast, and the book of science open in her hand. she representsscience, wisdom,orknowledge.3.the empress.a winged and crowned woman seated upon a throne, having in one hand a sceptre bearing a globe surmounted by a cross, while she rests the other upon a shield with an eagle blazoned therein on whose breast is the cross. she is the symbol ofaction,the result of the union of science and will.58 the sorcererand his apprentice4. the emperor.he is crowned (and leaning against a throne, his legs form a cross, and besidehim,beneath his left hand

iphas levi.itrepresents a conqueror crowned and bearing a sceptre, riding in a cubical chariot, surmounted by four columns and a canopy, and drawn by two horses, one of which looks straight forward, while the other turns his head towards him (two wheels are shown in the complete single-headed figure) it representstriumph,andvictoryof justice and judgment.8. justice.a woman crowned and seated on a throne (between two columns, holding in her right hand an upright sword, and in her left the scales. she symbolisesequilibriumandjustice.9.the hermit.an old and bearded man wrapped in a mantle, and with his head covered with a cowl, bearing in his right hand the lantern of occult science, while in. his left he holds his magic wand half hidden beneath his cloak. he isprudence.thetarot5910. the whee

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

ty in 1789, they were finally initiated into the mysteries of their order, after a certain process of examination, probation, and injunction of secresy 5[5. subsequently they were most solemnly introduced to what was called the actual and personal presence of the lord; which, it appears, was effected by the agency of a comely and majestic young man, arrayed in purple garments, seated on a kind of throne or chair of state, in an inner apartment decorated with heavenly emblems6[6. 3[3] pernety translated les mereeilks du ciel et de l enfer. berlin, 1782, 1786; and la sagesse angelique sur l amour diein, et sur la sagesse divine. berlin, 1786. for pernety s life, see joanny bricaud, les illumines d avignon, etude sur dom pernety et son groupe. paris, 1927. 4[4] j. f. c. harrison, the second c

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

ple manifests through a series of seven logii or in more traditional language archangels or spirits. these forms can be expressed in many different ways, the most traditional is to know them as aeons, while in egypt they would have been called sacred principles or neters. in the zoroastrian tradition they are known as the holy spirits (spenta amesha (these are akin to the seven spirits before the throne in the book of revelation. this links interestingly with some western traditions, which see the seven spirits before the throne (revelation 4:5) as seven phases of the holy ghost. these aeons or spirits have many different aspects and facets, they may also be related to the seven rays of the theosophical and rosicrucian mystery traditions. in the heavenly hierarchy these spirits are again e

one (revelation 4:5) as seven phases of the holy ghost. these aeons or spirits have many different aspects and facets, they may also be related to the seven rays of the theosophical and rosicrucian mystery traditions. in the heavenly hierarchy these spirits are again emanations from the truine principle and under them are formed the immortals, beings that embody each ray or spirit. and out of the throne proceeded lightning and thundering and voices: and there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven spirits of god. revelation 4:5 the seven spirits according to the zoroastrian tradition 1. khshathra vairya desirable power, the kingdom of god 2. haurvatat wholeness, health 3. spenta armaiti holy piety, devotion 4. ameretat long life, immortality 5. vohu manah g

ginal in the sense that while they are incarnated in human bodies they were not of this cycle, they are the true firstfruits from beyond earth. throughout history they have reincarnated as teachers, leaders, warriors and priests, they were the builders of the great pyramid in egypt under enoch and will lead the lost tribes of israel in the end times. and they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, the gnostic handbook page 94 and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth. these are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. these are they which follow the lamb whithersoever he goeth. these were redeemed from among men, being the firstfruits unto god and t

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

he gnosis is that we must create our own inner selves! the need to go beyond the lower forms of morality, to disdain reproduction and to refuse family may seem to some the most frightening aspect of the transfigurative process. however, as we go beyond all the limits of the lower kingdoms, a higher ethic is experienced. this higher ethic is that of the pleroma, it is a flash of lightning from the throne of the virgin spirit. it is a vision of the true orbit of the star self that has been awakened. transfiguration for the gnostic the reality of this world is brutal, it is eternal re-occurrence and death. man is caught in a cage, this cage is called the endura. the endura is self perpetuating and the more man surrounds himself with the illusions of his false self (his false persona) the stro

ples. they are virginal in the sense that while they are incarnated in human bodies they are not of this cycle, they are the true firstfruits. throughout history they have reincarnated as teachers, leaders, warriors and priests, they were the builders of the great pyramid in egypt under enoch, and will lead the lost tribes of israel in the end times. and they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth. these are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. these are they which follow the lamb whithersoever he goeth. these were gnostic theurgy page 132 redeemed from among men, being the firstfruits unto god and to th

oximately 26,000 years, it is also know as the precession of the equinoxes. because the earth wobbles on its axis it moves backwards through the signs of the zodiac, a full cycle takes around 26,000 year. in each sign energy is radiated into earth consciousness, this radiation is mixed and includes light and darkness, x and y factors. in the modern gnostic view these energy forms radiate from the throne of ra which is positioned in the centre of our system. this seat exists within the solar logos, and these energies emanates from within it. accordingly, the four forces which radiate the planet from this centre are influenced by the astrological age that the earth is in. even the fallen or archonic forces are influenced by it, though they manifest a destructive distortion of its formula. fo

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

is noontide hour, to the scorpion flame al-saiphaz, al-ruzam, at the point of the crossroads, when the sun is high i do speak thy words of power zazas, zazas, nasatanada zazas zrozo zoas nanomiala hekau zrazza sabai infernum i shall transcend and ascend above all things, myself may only strengthen in this light in this hour i illuminate, i burn with the glory of luciferian light within! above the throne of azothoz is the entering fire ring of set-heh, adversary of the nine gates! i go now between and beyond, within and without! upon the hour of midnight ya! zat-i-shaitan! by the gate of the black light, when i name the words against the sun o fire djinn azazel, set-heh, i summon thee forth with serpent s tongue, that my oath before this blackened flame, ignited within. in the dreaming aeth

end now my calling and show thyself in a form you so desire that we may hold congress in the communion of my self! optional english/enochian conjuration- i do conjure thee, o spirit n. by the flames of azazel the lord of the earth i conjure thee forth. by beralanensis, baldachiensis, paumachia and aplogiae sedes; by the most powerful guardians and spirits of the beast, brought forth by the mighty throne, i summon thee descending spirits, dragon of the dark heavens by the crown of the dragon, enthroned eye of holy fire be friendly unto me, enter this circle and bring forth your wisdom and truth, descend and come forth from the dragon s temple, bring forth the wisdom of the wicked (translated- ol gnay zodaneta gah ialprg azazel, enay thahaaotahe ol zodameta micma micma micalz bransg gah a or

omits flames. marchosias is a werewolf daemon having been bound to the earth, has taken forth and absorbed the shades of the wolf thus upon request marchosias will take upon a human form. marchosias is a fallen angel who is a strong fighter who was of the order of dominions. he governs 30 legions of spirits, when summoned by solomon, he told after 1,200 years he had hopes to return to the seventh throne. marchosias teaches and initiates through lycanthropy and astral shape shifting, as well as war and combat techniques. 54 j stolas stolas also called stolos is the thirty-sixth spirit who is a great and powerful prince. he appears in the form of a mighty raven, who also takes the shape of a man. stolas teaches the ancient art of astronomy and herbalism. he inspires the magician the instinct

phenex creates a form of music which is something described as a child s chorus, a very beautiful and entrancing form of song from which the magician must command phenex to take human shape. if willed to by the magician, this spirit will take human form in the black mirror. phenex is a poet and inspires the magician to write and create tomes and works. phenex also wishes to return to the seventh throne after 1,200 years as well, and governs 20 legions of spirits. phenex is a nature spirit, whom inspires a careful pondering of the places of nature and the animals within it. 55 l halphas halphas or malthus is the thirty-eighth spirit of solomon, who appears as a stock-dove. malthas (as it is also spelled) is a great earl, who speaks unto the magician with a hoarse voice. this spirit upon ev

nd primarily acts as a divinatory spirit. he was of the order of thrones and still governs 30 legions of spirits. o focalor focalor/forcalor/furcalor is a might duke who appears in the form of a man with a gryphon s wings. focalor is a murdering spirit, who may also drown individuals in water and causes storms in the seas. if commanded, he will not harm any living being. he was too of the seventh throne and seeks to return there after 1,000 years. focalor governs 30 legions of spirits and is a powerful servitor to summon in dreaming (subconscious water leviathan) sorcery. he too has power of the air, being a luciferic angel as well. 57 p vepar vepar is the forty-second spirit of solomon whom is also recognized by vepar or vephar. this spirit is a great duke who appears as a female mermaid

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF FIRE

out me flames the pentagram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" give the adoration to the lord of the universe go to the south facing south give the philosophus sign facing south recite the prayer of the salamenders: immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all, borne upon the chariot of worlds, which ever roll in ceaseless motion. ruler over the ethereal vastness, where the throne of thy power is upraised, from the summit of which thine eyes behold all, and thy pure and holy ears hear all, help us thy children, whom thou hast loved since before the birth of the ages time! thy majesty golden, vast and eternal, shineth above the heaven of stars! above them art thou exalted. o thou flashing fire, there thou illuminateth all things with thine insupportable glory, whence

teth all things with thine insupportable glory, whence flow the ceaseless streams of splendor which nourish thine infinite spirit. this infinite spirit nourisheth all, and maketh that inexhaustable treasure of generation which ever encompasseth thee- replete with the numberless forms wherewith thou hast filled it from the beginning. from this spirit arise those most holy kings, who are around thy throne and who compose thy court. o universal father, one and alone! father alike of immortals and of mortals. thou hast specially created powers similar unto thy thought eternal and unto thy venerable essence. thou hast established them above the angels who announce thy will to the world. lastly, thou hast created us as a third order in our elemental empire. there our continual exercise is to pra

GOLDEN DAWN PRAYERS OF THE ELEMENTALS

hrough love! lead us into immortality through sacrifice, that we may be found worthy to offer one day unto thee, the water, the blood and the tears, for the remission of sins! amen. the prayer of the salamanders or fire spirits. immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all, borne upon the chariot of worlds which ever roll in ceaseless motion. ruler over the etherial vastness where the throne of thy power is raised from the summit of which thine eyes behold all and thy pure and holy ears hear all help us, thy children, whom thou hast loved since the birth of the ages of time! thy majesty, golden, vast and eternal, shineth above the heaven of stars. above them art thou exalted. o thou flashing fire, there thou illuminatest all things with thine insupportable glory, whence flow th

inatest all things with thine insupportable glory, whence flow the ceaseless streams of splendour which nourish thine infinite spirit. this infinite spirit nourishest all and maketh that inexhausible treasure of generation which ever encompasseth thee replete with the mumberless forms wherewith thou hast filled it from the beginning. from this spirit arise those most holy kings who are around thy throne, and who compose thy court. o universal father, one and alone! father alike of immortals and mortals. thou hast especially created powers similar unto thy thought eternal and unto thy venerable essence. thou hast established them above the angels who announce thy will to the world. lastly, thou hast created us as a third order in our elemental empire. there our continual exercise is to prai

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

ble translation. icorsca: is such as. 30 iczhihal: elemental king of earth, associated with sol. id: always. idalam: demonic name (reversal of maladi) commanding cacodemons of earth of water. idalugame: i dlugam, is given. idap: subservient angel of fire angle of water tablet. idir: subservient angel of water angle of air tablet. idlugam: is given. idoigo: a title of god "he that sits on the holy throne" divine name of six letters, ruling air of air. ieh: geh, thou art. iehusoz: mercy/ his mercies. ih: angel (filius lucis, associated with luna, name jupiter heptagram. ihirlaael: name of luna (names not pronounceable by man. iipo: subservient angel of earth angle of water tablet, also known as iippo. iisonon: branches. ilacza: llacza, divine name. iladav: demonic name (reversal of vadali) c

roi: angel, also known as otoi. ottt: subservient angel of air angle of air tablet. 47 oua: cacodemon of fire angle of water tablet. oucho/ ovcho: confound/ let it confound. ouoaresa: centre. ovoars: to the centre/ unto the centre. ovof: magnify/ be magnified/ may be magnified. ox: 26. oxam: subservient angel of water angle of fire tablet. oxex: vomit/ vomit out. oxiayal/ oxiayl: the mighty seat/ throne. oxlopar: governor of the third division of the aethyr bag (84. oxo: name of the fifteenth aethyr. oxox (meaning unknown) oxpm: subservient angel of fire angle of air tablet. oyaub: angel, also known as oyub. oyub: subservient angel of water angle of air tablet, also known as oyaub. ozaab: angel, companion of boza. ozab: kerubic angel of air angle of earth tablet. ozazm/ ozazma/ ozozma: mak

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SADD

dal nature. thou will remember that in the 4= 7 grade the pyramid was the admission badge of the 28th path. the pyramid, having a square base and four sides, is composed of equilateral triangles cut off, thus allowing the top to remain flat; a truncated pyramid. in the admission badge of the 28th path, the four sides were attributed to the four elements, while the flat top was conceived to be the throne of eth or m. hitherto, the squares of the enochian tablets have been perceived to be flat and nondimensional when treated as a whole. let the adept take clear notice that in reality they are represented as being pyramids. like the entrance badge of the 28th path, there be practical magical significance and importance as the adept will, in the future learn, that each square has a mixed natur

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SCONTINUED

dal nature. thou will remember that in the 4= 7 grade the pyramid was the admission badge of the 28th path. the pyramid, having a square base and four sides, is composed of equilateral triangles cut off, thus allowing the top to remain flat, a truncated pyramid. in the admission badge of the 28th path, the four sides were attributed to the four elements, while the flat top was conceived to be the throne of eth or spirit. hitherto, the squares of the enochian tablets have been perceived to be flat and nondimensional when treated as a whole. let the adept take clear notice that in reality they are represented as being pyramids. like the entrance badge of the 28th path, there be practical magical significance and importance as the adept will, in the future learn, that each square has a mixed

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

ooaona chis luciftias piripsol ds comfort, whose eyes are the brightness of the heavens, which abraassa noncf netaaib caosgi od tilb adphaht provided you for the government of earth and her unspeakable damploz tooat noncf g micalz oma lrasd tol variety, furnishing you with a power understanding to dispose all glo marb yarry idoigo things according to the providence of him that sitteth on the holy throne: od torzulp iaodaf gohol caosga and rose up in the beginning saying: the earth tabaord saanir od christeos yrpoil tiobl let her be governed by her parts and let there be division in her busdir tilb noaln paid orsba od dodrmni zylna. that the glory of her may be always drunken and vexed in itself. 24 elzap tilb parm gi piripsax, od ta her course let it run with the heavens, and as qurlst boo

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

ooaona chis luciftias piripsol ds comfort, whose eyes are the brightness of the heavens, which abraassa noncf netaaib caosgi od tilb adphaht provided you for the government of earth and her unspeakable damploz tooat noncf g micalz oma lrasd tol variety, furnishing you with a power understanding to dispose all glo marb yarry idoigo things according to the providence of him that sitteth on the holy throne: od torzulp iaodaf gohol caosga and rose up in the beginning saying: the earth tabaord saanir od christeos yrpoil tiobl let her be governed by her parts and let there be division in her busdir tilb noaln paid orsba od dodrmni zylna. that the glory of her may be always drunken and vexed in itself. elzap tilb parm gi piripsax, od ta her course let it run with the heavens, and as qurlst booapi

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

part is the central citadel of the body and is the particular abode of the lower and more physical will. the higher will is in rtk of the body. for the higher will to manifest it must be reflected into the lower will by the neschamah. this lower will is immediately potent in the lower 4 membranes, and thus, in the region about the heart, is the lower will seated like the king of the body upon its throne. the concentration of other faculties of the ruach, in and under the presidency of the will, at the same time reflecting the administrative governance of hmkj and hnyb, is what is called the human consciousness. that is, a reflection of the two creative sephiroth under the presidency of the four elements, or the reflection of aima and abba as the parents of the human hwhy. but the human nes

unguarded, and through which hostile influences may enter. but this latter cometh under the heading of obsession. all thought action in the spiritual consciousness originateth in radiation, and radiation is as inseparable from the spiritual consciousness as it is from light. this spiritual consciousness is the focus of the action of the neschamah. the spiritual consciousness is, in its turn, the throne or vehicle of the life of the spirit which is the chiah; these combined form the chariot of the higher will which is in rtk. also, it is the particular faculty of the neschamah to aspire unto that which is beyond. the higher will manifests itself through the yechidah. the chiah is the real life principle, as distinct from the more illusionary life of the physical body. the shining flame of

know it, or feel its presence. still less, do they believe in or comprehend those higher potencies- angelic, archangelic, or divine, of which the manifestation directly touching the yechidah is the higher genius. this yechidah in the ordinary man can but rarely act through the spiritual consciousness since for it to do so, the king of the physical body, that is the lower will, must rise from his throne to acknowledge his superior. this is the reason why, in some cases, when sleeping does the higher will only manifest itself by dream unto the ordinary man. 8 in other cases, it may be manifested; at the times through the sincere practice of religious rights or in cases where the opportunity of self-sacrifice occurs. in all these cases, the lower will hath, for a moment, recognized a higher

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

art region and vibrate la several times "grant unto me, thou great and lord of hosts netzach, the presence and power of thy holy archangel haniel that he may aid me with his power" step 10 draw the invoking hexagram of venus and in it the sigil of haniel. vibrate the name strongly "o ye gods of netzach, i conjure ye by the mighty name of yhvh tzboath lord of hosts, and by the name of haniel whose throne and seat ye are.elohim, come unto me now. manifest yourselves through me, and fill my sphere with your magic power to accomplish this work of the art" step 11 draw the sigil of elohim, and vibrate the name "command unto me the presence of haniel, the angel of venus, and his intelligence, hagiel, that they may consecrate this most powerful symbol. hagiel(vibrate 7 times, i conjure ye potentl

r and might irresistible. khabs am pekht, konx om pax, light in extension. as the light hidden in darkness can manifest therefrom, so shalt thou become irresistible" step 26 pause, and using the hathor, invoke hathor as follows "o thou,who art goddess of passionate beauty and desire,i invoke thee. exalt my soul to the feet of thy glory. hear me, and manifest in splendor to him who worships at thy throne. when ra created sekhmet, her power became perfected in you, hathor. oh hathor, thou who art like the eye of ra, do i call upon thee. thou art attraction. thou art desire. thou art passion. thou art queen of the stars, and thy very name covers all the skies. most holy mother, mediatrix unto 9 the light divine, source of love, passion, desire, ferver, attraction and hunger for spiritual perf

may be formulated between the spirit of the godhead in netzach and the human soul of the exorcist" step 28 lift up the talisman and place it between the pillars. go to the east, face west, and in the sign of the enterer project the whole current of will upon the talisman. 10 protect with the sign of harpocrates. a light should play about the talisman. if not, repeat the above invocation from the throne in the east. as soon as the light is seen, quit the east and re-purify and re-consecrate the talisman with water and with fire. with this done, remove the cord from the talisman, lift it high, and smite it three times with the sword, and proclaim "by and in the names of hathor,door way unto the vautl of the adepti and yhvh tzboath, lord of host i invoke upon thee the power of nogah, that th

m "by and in the names of hathor,door way unto the vautl of the adepti and yhvh tzboath, lord of host i invoke upon thee the power of nogah, that thou by thyself shall be a potent talisman, and shall fulfill the request within thy nature of any petition placed with this potent bowl filled with the life of nogah. step 29 circumambulate three times with the talisman in the right hand. return to the throne of the east, place the talisman upon the ground between the pillars and say "it is the word of the veil, the veil of the tabernacle of the temple before the holy of holies, the veil which was rent assunder. it is the veil of the four elements of the body of man which was offered upon the cross for the service of man. i heard the voice of the holy one proclaim 'thou art my son. this day have

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

ing authority, compelling the obedience of the temple to all commands issued by the second order. upon the left breast thereof, is the cross and triangle of the golden dawn, both white, representing the purification of the temple in the outer order by o. he may wear a lamen similar to that of hierophant. his place in the temple is at the extreme right of the dais, and at the equinox, he takes the throne of hierophant when that office is vacated. the proper mantle of office of the praemonstrator is the bright blue robe of n, representing the reflection of the wisdom and knowledge of dsj. his duty is that of teacher and instructor of the temple, always limited by his obligation to keep secret the knowledge of the second order from the outer order. he superintends the working of the outer ord

form is the symbolic one of anubis. the stations of the officers the hierophant is placed in the east of the temple on the outer side of the veil of paroketh, to rule the temple under the presidency of the chiefs. there, he fills the place of a lord of the paths of the portal of the vault of the adepts, acting as as inductor to the sacred mysteries. the insignia and symbols of hierophant are: the throne of the east on the path of s, outside the veil. the mantle of bright, flame scarlet, bearing a white cross on the left breast. the lamen suspended from a white collar. the crown-headed sceptre. the banner of the east. the position of the throne on the path s is fitting for the "inductor to the mysteries" as there is placed in that balanced and central position that knowledge of the light in

mysteries" as there is placed in that balanced and central position that knowledge of the light in trapt. being placed before paroketh at the point of its rending marks the shining forth of the light through the veil, and the translation of the three supernals to the outer order, which is represented by the red calvary cross and the white triangle upon the altar. thus, the station of hierophant's throne fitly represents the rising of the sun of life and light upon our order. the robe of scarlet represents the flaming energy of the divine light, shining forth into infinite worlds. upon the left breast is a white cross to represent purification unto the light, and this cross may be one of the following forms: in which case it alludes either to the cross of six squares of trapt or to the cros

d at the confines of matter at the borders of the tplq, he is enthroned upon matter and robed in darkness, and about his feet are thunder and lightning, the impact of the paths of c and q, o and n, terminating respectively in the russet and olive quarters of twklm. therefore, is he placed there as almighty and avenging guardian to the sacred mysteries. the symbols and insignia of hiereus are: the throne of the west in the black of twklm, where it borders on the kingdom of shells. the black robe of darkness, bearing a white cross on the left breast. the sword of strength and severity. the lamen suspended from a scarlet collar. the banner of the west. the position of the throne of the west at the limits of twklm is fitting for the avenger of the gods, for he is placed there in eternal affirm

m of shells. the black robe of darkness, bearing a white cross on the left breast. the sword of strength and severity. the lamen suspended from a scarlet collar. the banner of the west. the position of the throne of the west at the limits of twklm is fitting for the avenger of the gods, for he is placed there in eternal affirmation against the evil ones "hitherto shall ye come and no further" the throne is also placed there as a seat of witness and of punishment decreed against evil. the robe or mantle is of darkness, threatening and terrible to the outer, as concealing an avenging force ever ready to break forth against the evil ones. on the left breast is a white cross to represent the purification of matter unto the light. the sword represents the forces of the pillar of severity as a w

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

sword. then let him raise on high his arms to their utmost stretch, holding in his left hand the veiled sigil, and in his right the sword of art erect. at the same time, stamping thrice upon the ground with his right foot. k. the veiled and corded sigil is then to be placed in the northern part of the hall at the edge of the circle, and the magician employs the oration of the hierophant from the throne of the east, modifying it slightly as follows: the voice of the exorcism said unto me, let me shroud myself in darkness, per adventure thus may i manifest myself in light" etc. the magician then proclaims aloud that the mystic circumambulation will take place. l. the magician takes up the sigil in his left hand and circumambulates the magic circle once, then passes to the south and halts. h

eive his will power to be weakening, when he protects himself from the reflex of the current by the sign of silence, and drops his hands. he now looks towards the quarter that the spirit is to appear in, and he should now see the first signs of his visible manifestation. if he be not thus faintly visible, let the magician repeat the conjuration of the superiors of the spirit from the place of the throne in the east. this conjuration may be repeated thrice, each time ending with a new projection of will in the sign of the enterer, etc. but, if at the third time of repetition he appeareth not, then be it known that there is an error in the working. so let the master of evocations replace the sigil upon the altar, holding the sword as usual: thus doing, let him address a humble prayer unto th

he protects himself by the sign of silence, and then drops his hands. he now looks toward the talisman, and a flashing light or glory should be seen playing and flickering on the talisman or material basis, and in the natural phenomena a slight commencement of the phenomena should be waited for. if this does not occur, let the magician repeat the conjuration of the superiors from the place of the throne of the east. this conjuration may be repeated thrice, each time ending with a new projection of will in the sign of the enterer, etc. but if at the third time of repetition the talisman or material basis does not flash, then be it known that there is an error in the working. so, let the master of evocations replace the talisman or material basis, upon the altar holding the sword as usual, a

im say, in the name of the lord of the universe, arise before me, o form of, into which i 13 have elected to transform myself, so that seeing me men may see the thing that they see not, and comprehend not the thing they behold. k. the magician says, pass toward the north, shrouded in darkness, o form of, into which i have elected to transform myself. then let him repeat the usual oration from the throne of the east. then, command the mystic circumambulation. l. now, bring the form around to the south, to the south, arrest it, and formulate it there, as standing between two great pillars of o and cloud. purify it with o and by n by placing these elements on either side of the form. m. passes to the west, facing southeast, formulate the form before thee, this time endeavoring to render it ph

his point the aspirant should feel a sensation as of faintness coming on, let him at once withdraw the projected aura and properly master himself before proceeding any further) k. then let the aspirant pass unto the north, and facing east solemnly repeat the oration of the hierophant, as before endeavoring to project the speaking conscious self to the place of the hierophant (in this case, to the throne of the east. then, let him slowly mentally formulate before him the eidolon of a great angel torch-bearer, standing before him as if to lead and light the way. l. following it, let the aspirant circumambulate, and pass to the south, then let him halt, and aspire with his whole will, first to the mercy side of the divine ideal, and then to the severity thereof. let him then imagine himself a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

rmulates the forces of the hidden central pillar. after this, the candidate passes to the altar of the univese, which receives the influences of the three pillars, as though the ray from the divine would descend into the darkness of the mind, for then, but not until then, is he fitted to realize what are the first things necessary to the search for the shining light. the hierophant now leaves his throne and passes between the pillars, either halting there during the prayer or halting at the places of harpocrates, or that of the evil triad, or east of the altar. it does not particularly mattter which, but one of them may seem more appropriate to a particular candidate than another and the hierophant will usually find that he halts at the right place instinctively. the hiereus stands on the

, that the duty of entrusting the candidate with the secret signs, etc, is delegated. it is he who places him for the first time between the pillars and superintends his final consecration. thus, he brings the peculiar force in matter of the hiereus to the aid of the candidate, so that he may more safely and resolutely combat the temptations of the evil persona. the hierophant has returned to his throne while the hegemon holds the insignia of the hiereus as he confers the signs, etc. she thus affirms the necessity of the force represented by the hiereus to the candidate. 7 the hierophant on the throne, the hiereus east of the black pillar and the hegemon east of the white pillar again form a triad which here represents the reflection of the three supernals. the higher soul is formulated be

hole of the ceremony is directed to strengthening its action. as the badge is placed upon him, it is as if the two great goddesses, isis and nephthys, stretched forth their wings over osiris to restore him again to life. the mystic circumambulation follows in the path of light to represent the rising of light in the candidate, through the operation of self-sacrifice. as he passes the hierophant s throne, the red calvary cross is astrally formed above the astral white triangle on his forehead, so that so long as he belongs to the order, he may bear that potent and sublime symbol as a link with his higher self and as an aid in searching out the forces of the divine light, if he will. the higher soul or genius now returns to the invisible station of harpocrates, the place of the hidden center

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

me of hyha and the power of alga. oh thou divine babe in the egg of blue, lord of defense and silence, thou bearest the rose and cross of life and light! thee, thee i invoke for my exaltation to that light. oh ye divine one who is the hope of man's immortality, come unto me and aid me. behold! he is in me and i in him. mine is the lotus, as i rise as hoorpokratist from the firmament of waters. my throne is set on high. my light is as that of ra in the firmament of nu. i am the center and the shrine, the silence and the eternal light of the godhead. beneath my feet they rage in dumb impotence. for i am hoorpokratist, the lotus-throned lord of silence. were i to say, come up upon the mountains, the celestial waters would flow at my word, and the celestial fires would surge forth in torrents

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

rt region and vibrate la several times "grant unto me, thou great and merciful king of dsj, the presence and power of thy holy archangel layqdx that he may aid me with his power" step 10 draw the invoking hexagram of jupiter and in it the sigil of layqdx. vibrate the name strongly "o ye brilliant ones of dsj, i conjure ye by the mighty name of la strong and mighty, and by the name of layqdx whose throne and seat ye are \ylmcj, come unto me now. manifest yourselves through me, and fill my sphere with your magic power to accomplish this work of the art" step 11 draw the sigil of \ylmcj, and vibrate the name "command unto me the presence of layjs, the angel of k, and his intelligence, layphy, that they may consecrate this most powerful symbol. layphy (vibrate 4 times, i conjure ye potently to

desert of kadesh hath known. o amoun (vibrate, thou spirit of illimitable light and life and love. thou with the plume and the wands, is thy path in the waters? the marvelous deeps of the sea? to that abyss of waters do i raise my soul to receive thy truth. amoun (vibratory formula, i invoke thee. exalt my soul to the feet of thy glory. hear me, and manifest in splendor to him who worships at thy throne" step 27 pause while circulating the force within. say "this is the lord of the gods! this is he, lord of the universe! this is he whom the winds fear. this is he who having made voice by his commandment is lord of all things, king, ruler, and helper. i am he, the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal fire. i am he the truth. i am he who hate that evil should be wrou

ed link may be formulated between the spirit of the godhead in dsj and the human soul of the exorcist" step 28 lift up the talisman and place it between the pillars. go to the east, face west, and in the sign of the enterer project the whole current of will upon the talisman. protect with the sign of harpocrates. a light should play about the talisman. if not, repeat the above invocation from the throne in the east. as soon as the light is seen, quit the east and re-purify and re-consecrate the talisman with n and with o. with this done, remove the cord from the talisman, lift it high, and smite it three times with the sword, and proclaim "by and in the names of amoun the concealed one, and la strong and mighty, i invoke upon thee the power of k, bestower and receiver" step 29 circumambula

d re-purify and re-consecrate the talisman with n and with o. with this done, remove the cord from the talisman, lift it high, and smite it three times with the sword, and proclaim "by and in the names of amoun the concealed one, and la strong and mighty, i invoke upon thee the power of k, bestower and receiver" step 29 circumambulate three times with the talisman in the right hand. return to the throne of the east, place the talisman upon the ground between the pillars and say "it is the word of the veil, the veil of the tabernacle of the temple before the holy of holies, the veil which was rent assunder. it is the veil of the four elements of the body of man which was offered upon the cross for the service of man. i heard the voice of the holy one proclaim 'thou art my son. this day have

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

may be enabled to live by the absolute control and purification of my natural body and soul, i having no other desire, may become a fit dwelling for my higher genius. for the desire of thy house, o ynda, hath eaten me up, and i desire to be dissolved and be with thee. may my human nature, becoming as the perfect twklm, the 'resplendent intelligence' be thus exalted above every head and sit on the throne of hnyb, and being clothed with the sun, illuminate the darkness of my mortal body. cause the divine influx to descend from the great archangel wrffm, to rend away the veils of darkness from my mortal vision, that i may know thee, ynda, the only true self, and hwchy, hcwhy, thy perfect messenger, the guardian angel in me, my only hope of attainment to the eternal glory" step 17 place aside

eal and say "i invoke thee, hru, thou great angel who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish me in my search for the mysteries of the divine light. increase my spiritual perception and assist me to rise 8 beyond that lower selfhood which is nothing unto the highest selfhood which is in god the vast one" step 19 pass to the north. project the astral form to the throne of the hierophant in the east, and facing your body, say "the voice of my higher self said unto me 'let me enter the path of light, peradventure i may be prepared to dwell there. i am the only being in this glory of the ineffable. from the divine brilliance came i forth ere my birth, from the splendor of the infinite light" step 20 open your eyes to the angelic kerux, your higher genius. re

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

of creation, thee, thee do i invoke. o thou whose eyes burn as hot as solar o, and whose head is crowned with the disk of scarlet and the serpent of gold, thee, thee do i invoke! o thou, lord of the radiant light and the creator of rays, thee, thee do i invoke. o thou majesty! thou whose glory is so brilliant that none can resist thy dazzling beauty, thee, thee do i invoke and call forth from thy throne in the sky! step 11 assume the god form of ra. say: 12 thou art the flame that causeth thine enemies to fall paralyzed with terror, yet thou art also the kind heart unto him that calleth upon thee. hail unto thee, ra (vibrate and circulate by formula of middle pillar, from whose mouth sprang forth the gods. thee, thee do i invoke. o thou whose flaming eyes watcheth endlessly, and from whose

oul of the exorcist. step 13 lift the talisman, and place it between the pillars. go to the east, face west, and in the sign of the enterer project your current of will upon the talisman. seal the current with the sign of silence. stop, and see if a light is flashing and flickering on the talisman. if the adept is not satisfied with the charge, repeat the above invocation from the position of the throne in the east. as soon as the light is seen, quit the east and purify and consecrate the talisman with o and n. step 14 remove the cord from the talisman, lift it on high and smite it three times with the sword and proclaim: in the name of the lord of the universe, by the solar light, the power of ra and the name of tudw hwla hwhy, strong and mighty, i invoke upon thee the powers of trapt. st

e talisman with o and n. step 14 remove the cord from the talisman, lift it on high and smite it three times with the sword and proclaim: in the name of the lord of the universe, by the solar light, the power of ra and the name of tudw hwla hwhy, strong and mighty, i invoke upon thee the powers of trapt. step 15 circumambulate three times with talisman in the right hand. return to position of the throne in the east, place the talisman upon the ground between the pillars, and recite the following invocation: in the name and the power of tudw hwla hwhy, i proclaim all ye powers and forces now invoked that i, power name, an adeptus minor of the r.r. et a.c, have invoked ye in order to form a time and potent link between my human soul and that spirit of beauty and abundance summed up in the na

er the mastery of laykn. i proclaim that through the help of laykn, the spiritual vision of a shall be mine and that it shall help me overcome all obstacles of both a spiritual and material nature so that i may be enabled to do the great work! invocation of the four elements step 1 take up talisman in left hand, circumambulate one time. say: laykn spake unto the exorcist, i am the aspirant to the throne of trapt. i am the intelligence of the sphere of cmc. i have entered the presence of the majesty divine through the power of the mighty name. step 2 after one full circumambulation, stop at the fire tablet. say: before thy body can be filled with the glory of the divine ones in wisdom, it must be potent with the fires of life. step 3 set the talisman before the fire tablet on side altar and

t this creature of talismans may perform that for which it has been created. creature of talismans, i have bound unto thee the m of life, that thy body may be truly formed, so pass thou on. make the 2=9 grade sign. step 10 take up the talisman in the left hand, circumambulate again and endeavor to formulate about it a sphere of light. say: laykn spake unto the exorcist, i am the aspiration to the throne of dsj. i am the intelligence of the sphere of trapt. i have entered the presence of the majesty divine through the power of the mighty name. 17 step 11 pass on to the north. face the earth tablet. say: creature of talismans, before the beauty can manifest in thy being, the elements of thy body must have an enduring stability. step 12 place the talisman before the earth tablet, make the inv

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

oly art thou, lord of the air, who hast created the firmament (hierophant makes a cross in the air with the rose and salutes) all give theoricus grade sign or the sign of your grade" kerux (passes to the south and faces the dadouchos who turns south holding up the lamp "all face south" dadouchos "let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, lord of fire, wherein thou hast shown forth the throne of thy glory (makes a cross with the lamp) all give philosophus grade sign or the sign of your grade" kerux (passes to the west and faces the hiereus, who turns west holding cup on high "all face west" hiereus "let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, lord of the waters, whereon thy spirit moved at the beginning (makes a cross with the cup) all give practicus grade sign or the

air with its movement! thine is the fire with its flashing flame! thine is the water with ebb and flow! thine is the earth with its enduring stability (makes a cross over the altar with the lamp. hegemon keeps the lamp "all give the neophyte grade sign toward the altar" imperator "by the power and authority vested in me, i confer the new password. it is" 5 (hierophant, taking the rose, quits his throne, which is taken by the imperator. hierophant then goes to the east of the altar and lays down the rose. he returns to the east and lays down his lamen and cloak at the foot of the throne, and takes his place in the east as a member of the temple (in the same manner the hiereus sets down the cup, hegemon the lamp of the kerux, stolistes the paten, dadouchos the red lamp in turn, and lay thei

ll who have not attained the white sash. there is a pause while the new officers are provided with the nemysses and lamen collars. outer order members taking office should take these with them and clothe outside the temple in readiness for their installation by the new hierophant now to be appointed. all inner order members now present assume their rose crosses. chief adept takes his place on the throne of the east. second adept on his left; third adept on his right. lesser officers leave dais and take seats among other members) chief adept "peace profound, my brethren (he rises) second adept "emanuel (he rises) third adept "god is with us (he rises) chief adept "in nomine die viventis" second adept "et vivificantis" chief adept "qui vivit et regnet in saecula saeculorum" third adept "amen

ept's breast "arise, very honoured frater, and receive at my hand the highest office i can bestow upon you in this temple. by the power in me vested, i now appoint you hierophant of the temple of isis mighty mother to work and confer the grades of the outer order, under the dispensation of the chiefs during the ensuing six months. may the light which is behind the veil shine through you from your throne in the east on the fraters and sorors of the order, and lead them to the perfect day" second adept "when the glory of this world passes" third adept "and a great light shines over the splendid sea" chief adept (invests hierophant with robes, assisted by a server "i clothe you with the robe of hierophant. bear it unspotted, my brother, during the period of your office. keep clean your heart

the symbolic altar of the universe and assume the sceptre of the hierophant" hierophant (goes to the west of the altar, raises sceptre "by the password of_ i claim my sceptre (he returns to east) chief adept (takes him by both hands and enthrones him with the grip of the second order "by the power in me vested, i install you as hierophant of the temple of isis mighty mother. may the steps of this throne lead you to your proper place among the seats of the mighty which are above (turns to the members "behold my brethren, he who now stands amongst us, clothed with the attribute to lawful revealer of the mysteries for those whom we are leading toward the light. you are the adepti of those mysteries and you can assist him to proclaim them, that those who are still without may be lead by loving

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM5

ed ball of light covering the heart/solar plexus area. superimpose the e symbol in the flashing color of brilliant emerald green on top of the ball of scarlet red. step 2 vibrate \yhla and the angelic names lakym and lara. when you feel the power of the names filling you with the force of, recite the following prayer of the salamanders "holy art thou lord of fire wherein thou hast shown forth the throne of thy glory. twabx hwhy, leader of armies is thy holy name. o, thou flashing fire, thou illuminatest all things. with thy insupportable effulgence, whence 5 flow the ceaseless dream of splendor, which nourisheth thy infinite spirit. help us, thy children, whom thou hast loved since the birth of the ages of time. amen" part 4 step 1 hold the lotus wand by the h band. continue to visualize t

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

ch now stood in the cairo museum.25 the inventory stela, as it was called, had been discovered at giza in the nineteenth century by the french archaeologist auguste mariette. it was something of a bombshell because its text clearly indicated that both the great sphinx and the great pyramid (as well as several other structures on the plateau) were already in existence long before khufu came to the throne. the inscription also referred to isis as the mistress of the pyramid, implying that the monument had been dedicated to the goddess of magic and not to khufu at all. finally, there was a strong suggestion that khufu s pyramid might have been one of the three subsidiary structures alongside the great pyramid s eastern flank.26 all this looked like damaging evidence against the orthodox chron

to do with the architecture of dynastic egypt.3 what changed all that was the discovery, buried within the temple precincts, of a number of inscribed statues of khafre. most were pretty badly smashed, but one, found upside down in a deep pit in an antechamber, was almost intact. life-sized, and exquisitely carved out of black, jewel-hard diorite, it showed the fourth dynasty pharaoh seated on his throne and gazing with serene indifference towards infinity. at this point the razor-sharp reasoning of egyptology was brought to bear, and a solution of almost awe-inspiring brilliance was worked out: statues of khafre had been found in the valley temple therefore the valley temple had been built by khafre. the normally sensible flinders 1 measurements from the pyramids of egypt, p. 106. 2 w. b

, p. 142. in other readings shu and tefnut were spat out by ra-atum. 8 new larousse encyclopaedia of mythology, p. 27. the figure 3126 is given in some accounts. 9 the pyramids: an enigma solved, p. 13; c. jacq, egyptian magic, aris and phillips, warminster, 1985, p. 8; the death of gods in ancient egypt, p. 36. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 349 remembered by the time senuseret took the throne in 1971 bc. in that period (the twelfth dynasty) all that was clearly recalled was that the benben had been pyramidal in form, thus providing (together with the pillar on which it stood) a prototype for the shape of all future obelisks. the name benben was likewise applied to the pyramidion, or apex stone, usually placed on top of pyramids.10 in a symbolic sense, it was also associated clos

10 ibid, p. 107. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 356 up and alight. 11 other passages also seemed to me worthy of more thorough investigation than they have received from scholars. here are a few examples: o my father, great king, the aperture of the sky-window is opened for you.12 the door of the sky at the horizon opens to you, the gods are glad at meeting you. may you sit on this iron throne of yours, as the great one who is in heliopolis.13 o king, may you ascend. the sky reels at you, the earth quakes at you, the imperishable stars are afraid of you. i have come to you, o you whose seats are hidden, that i may embrace you in the sky..14 the earth speaks, the gate of the earth god is open, the doors of geb are opened for you. may you remove yourself to the sky upon your iron t

e come to you, o you whose seats are hidden, that i may embrace you in the sky..14 the earth speaks, the gate of the earth god is open, the doors of geb are opened for you. may you remove yourself to the sky upon your iron throne.15 o my father the king, such is your going when you have gone as a god, your travelling as a celestial being. you stand in the conclaves of the horizon. and sit on this throne of iron at which the gods marvel..16 the constant references to iron, though easy to overlook, were puzzling. iron, i knew, had been a rare metal in ancient egypt, particularly in the pyramid age when it had supposedly only been available in meteoritic form.17 yet here, in the pyramid texts, there seemed to be an embarrassment of iron riches: iron plates in the sky, iron thrones, and elsewh

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

n lettering 51 names of archangels, angels, and demons behold, isis assumed the form of a woman who was adept with words. isis said to ra "please tell me your name, o divine father, for the life of a person is invested in his narre. the divine majesty, ra, said "i will give in, and go to isis and senil the divine name from my body to her body" t h e divinity hid himself, from the gods in the vast throne room on the boat of millions of years. when events corresponded to the 'time of coming forth of the heart' she said to her son horus "forces of attraction are from the iiving mirad of god. god has turned his two eyes. the mighty god has gven up his divine name. indeed, the mighty god has given up his divine name: ra. this was spoken by isis, the great one, the divine n stress of the gods, w

l, r e g e n e r a t i o n, r e i n c a r n a t i on, reimbodiment. osiris is the son of ra, the father of horus and the brother of isis and nephthys. he is the god of the dead. isis solidification, manifestation, nature, law, principie, l o v e. i s i s g o v e r n s t h e f o r c e s o f sol idi f icat ion. she gives form to the formless and thus rules over all birth processes. her name rneans'throne' and she is the source or seat of creative power. isis is similar to the tantric goddess, kundalini. 66 nephthys dispersion, fragmentation, dissociation, severity. she is the counterpart of her sister,'sis. her name means 'lady of the house' nephthys roles over all dispersion processes. she turras forro into formless essence. nephthys is similar to the tantric goddess, kali. horus attainmen

tective force, fertility. he is the son of horus and is shown with the head of a jackal. qebhsennuf endurance, physical protective force, physical renewal. he is the son of horus and is shown with the head of a hawk. 68 the following translations frota chapter clia of the book of the dead are included as a further aid in the study of tthese importantdeities: speechof isis (asi "the goddess of the throne "1 have come here to pprotectyou. will fly with you through the air and 1 will initiate you with the north wind. the breath of your flesh has returned to the god tem (le, the setting sun) but will return again to you should you hunger for flesh. you shall be like a god and your enemies shall be cast down under your feet. may you be found truthful before the goddess nuit and strong enough to

and he will be beneath your feet forever. he will be beneath your feet forever. may you endure. may you endure in truth-speaking" speech of qebhsennuf (qebh-sen-f "the god who refreshes his brothers "1 am the god qebhsennuf, your son. 1 have come here to protect you. i will join your bones together and 1 will gather yourbody components together for you. may iit be said that you are mighty in the throne room of truth by all those who live beneath it" the following is a translation of chapter cl.xxxv of the book of the dead. it can be used as an invocation when dealing with watchtower squares presided over by the god osiris: this is a prayer to osiris-khenti-amenti("osiris, the initiator of amentet, un-nefer('beautiful one, who is in abydos. it is to be spoken by one who is truth-speaking i

itiator of amentet, un-nefer('beautiful one, who is in abydos. it is to be spoken by one who is truth-speaking in order to invoke the divine lord and go forward for ever. one must say the following: he who exists throughout eternity is the divine lord of lords, and the divine king of kings, and the sovereign god of gods, who gives new life to us. you stand over both gods and raen. you will make a throne foz those who have entered finto the magical universe, and those who periodically praised images of your ka will pass through millions and millions of years, when the end will come to be established. now, when divinity is in each component of someone's body, then no further manifestation need appear in the world, and they will be like you, and they will cometo you, the great ones as well as

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

t us look over them again through their four-fold assembly system. the initial step is: 0 non-existence, limitlessness, nothing but light. god s intention to be. 1 the crown or summit of creation. pure energy of consciousness. the big bang behind being.origination processes governed by thegod-aspect eh yeh 8 (a breathing, meaning i am. creative processes controlled by archangel metatron (near thy throne. formative processes by the angel order of the chaiot ha-kodesh (holy living creatures, as a higher form of the elements. expressively controlled by the reshit ha-gilgalim (nebulae or first swirlings of matter. humanly by the intentions of procreation. all this projects into: 2 wisdom. origination by the god-aspect yhvh (yahweh, meaning i will be. creation by archangel raziel (herald or ann

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

e, says 'er las die sine an sich' he gathered his own unto him, just as wuotan receives the souls of his heroes. his dwelling lies in the north, which at once agrees with the view explained p. 34' leit i norcfr (looked to n' occurs in the singing of a valgaldr (ferale carmen, sgem. 91' diabolus sedet in lateribus aqnilonis, greg. m. 1, 1186; he claims to rule' on norcfjcele' csedm. 3, 8; sets his throne nordernhalp, diut. 3, 40. fundgr. 2, 11' nrsr ok norctr liggr helvegr (p. 802. the esthonian also shuns the north side, superst. n, 43; and the deemon^s waterfall runs north (p. 493. i will here insert a few terms not touched upon at p. 804, because i am not sure if they originally belonged more to hell or to the devil. in the old play of theophilus, after he has sold himself to satan, he i

mennige narrinnen (many a she-fool) und oek mennigen dor (fool) hindet de duvel up sin ror (the d. ties on to his cane' narragonia 14 (nothing vike it in brant. does it mean devil's horses? and does that explain walther's' uz im (the black book) leset siniu ror (33, 8? a servian proverb says' lasno ye dyabolu u ritu svirati 'tis easy piping on the devil's reed. beoomstick. dislike of bells. 1085 throne were tlie king and queen. thorsteinn, whom his staff had made invisible, ventured to seize a costly ring and a cloth, but in doing so he lost the stick, was seen by all, and pursued. happily his invisible fellow-traveller came by on the other stick, thorsteinn mounted it as well, and they both escaped (fornm. sog. 3, 176 8. if the poem has not the peculiar stamp of norse fable, it teaches n

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

tac, wigal. 5222. der tac wil gericlien (prevail, prosper, ms. 1, 27b. 2, 23b; he is not to be checked, he chases night away. put impersonally: tho iz zi dage want (turned, otfr. iii. 8, 21; but also: der tac wil niht erwinden (turn aside, give it up, ms. 1, 147b. morge fruo, als der tac erstarliet (gathers strength, eracl. 587. do die naht der tac vertreip, frauend. 47. 58. he hurls her from her throne, and occupies it himself: ez taget, diu naht muoz ab ir trone. den sie ze kriechen hielt mit ganzer vrone, der tac wil in besitzen, ms. 1, 2b; conf. f3acri\eveiv said of the sun (see suppl. 1 the arabs call the first glimmer of dawn the wolfs tail, kiickert s hariri 1, 215. daybeeak. 745 man "une sometimes it appears as if the day, whether pictured as or as beast, were tethered, and de

rueret an den iron da der siieze got bescheidet vriunde ion, sin este breit lidnt al die werlt bevangen: der bourn an ganzer zierde stat und ist geloubet schcene, dar ufe sitzent vogelin siiezes sanges wise nach ir stimme fin, nach maniger kunst so haltents ir gedoene (a noble tree in a garden grows, and high the skill its making shews; its roots the floor of hell are grasping, its summit to the throne extends where bounteous god requiteth friends, its branches broad the wide world clasping: thereon sit birds that know sweet song, etc) this is very aptly interpreted of the cross and the descent into hell. before this, 0. v. 1, 19 had already written: thes kruzes horn thar obana zeigot uf in himila, tbie arma join, thio henti thie zeigont worolt-enti, ther selbo mittilo bourn ther scowot t

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

e established by the lord, no one can be saved; and that this is meant by these words "unless those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved" mat. xxiv.,22.'xxii.-thatthe opening and rejection of the tenets of the faith of the present church, and the revelation and reception of the tenets of the faith of the new church is meant by these words in the apocalypse,"hethat sat upon the throne said, behold, i make all things new; and he said unto me, write, for these words are true and faithful" chap.xxi.,5.thatthe new church about to be establishedbythe lord is the new jerusalem, treated of in the apocalypse, chap.xxi.andxxii.,which is there called the bride and the wife of the lamb.'200therosicrucianseernerves of the eye and eyelids; or, in mr braid's own words 'my phenomena, i

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

names. the names and titles taken by a king at the start of his reign identified the ways in which he manifested horus and acted as a kind of policy statement. during the second dynasty a king called peribsen replaced the horus falcon with the curious composite animal that represented the god seth. peribsen may have been trying to assert the primacy of his local god, but he seems to have lost his throne to a king called khasekhemwy from hierakonpolis. khasekhemwy placed both the horus falcon and the seth animal above his name and included the phrase the two lords are at rest in him in his title. this seems to be an early example of the egyptian tendency to present actual conflicts in mythological terms. two sculptures of khasekhemwy wearing the white crown may be the oldest known statues o

mber is inscribed with the images and texts that form the book of nut, a major source for reconstructing egyptian cosmology. a hymn inscribed on a new kingdom private stela from abydos provides the most detailed account in egyptian of the osiris myth.53 after the usual lists introduction 23 of divine epithets, there is a section of narrative verse that begins with osiris appearing on his father s throne and ends with horus being acclaimed as his rightful successor. if this were our only source for the myth, the story would be very difficult to follow because the actual death of osiris is not mentioned and his enemy is only identified as the disturber. rules still prevented explicit images of those moments when maat was threatened by terrible events. there was one place in which it did beco

boat or seek a place at the court of osiris, the ruler of the underworld. most of the spells designed to help nourish and protect the spirit on its journey to these destinations were based on earlier prototypes, but there was a new emphasis on judging the past life of the deceased. this is seen most clearly in spell 125, the formula for descending to the great hall of the double maat. before the throne of osiris, the deceased had to face a jury of gods and goddesses and declare himself or herself innocent of forty-two specific sins. most of the sins in this negative confession are offenses introduction 27 figure 7. vignette to spell 125 of the book of the dead. from right to left, a dead woman is brought into the hall of the double maat by the two goddesses of truth; her heart is weighed

u has to contend with the forces of chaos and with rebels against the divine order. geb challenges shu s leadership, which causes the latter to withdraw from the world. geb either rapes his mother, tefnut, or takes her as his chief queen; thus he separates shu from his sister-wife, as shu had previously separated geb from his sister- 76 handbook of egyptian mythology wife. that geb s claim to the throne is disputed is clear from an episode in which he tries to put on his father s headdress and is burned by its serpent guardian. eventually, geb is accepted as ruler and has to rally his forces to defend egypt against the children of apophis. more usually, geb was regarded as the legitimate ruler of everything on earth. in the book of the heavenly cow, geb seems to be the chosen heir of the d

arnings in this text about the need to control the snakes who are in the earth and the water suggest that geb s reign was not thought of as a peaceful one. in the fragmentary tale of astarte and the sea, a sea monster opposes the gods and exacts tribute from geb and nut. a few scattered references allude to a myth in which osiris tries to seize power from his father, geb.32 when geb passed on the throne to his eldest son, osiris, it might be logical to assume that he withdrew under the earth as ra and shu had withdrawn to the sky. there is, however, no clear account of this happening. after the reign mythical time lines 77 figure 15. a ruler of the fourth century bce worships osiris wenenefer (center, shown as an idealized king of egypt. relief in the temple of behbeit el-hagar (courtesy o

HEAVEN HELL

iends, and by the utterance of religious formulae, and by inexpensive amulets. with the rise to power of the princes of thebes, things took a turn for the better so far as worship in the temples and the care for the dead were concerned. so soon as they had overcome their enemies the princes of herakleopolis, and their confederates the princes of asyut, and had firmly established themselves on the throne of egypt, they sent men to reopen the quarries in the first cataract and in the wadi hammamat near coptos. this is a sure proof that the new line of kings, most of whom bear the name of menthu-hetep, had need of large quantities of granite, and of sandstone of various kinds, and such materials can only have been required for the building of temples and palaces, and funeral altars and stelae

from their stronghold avaris, in the delta, thus completing the work of the deliverance of the country from a foreign yoke, which seqenen-ra iii. had begun, they attributed the success of their arms to their god amen, who was from this time forward regarded not only as the principal god of the egyptians, but as the "king of the gods" soon after amen-hetep i, the successor of aahmes i, came to the throne, he made war against the nubians, and became master of the gold-producing districts of the eastern sudan. his next care was to rebuild, or perhaps to repair and add to, the sanctuary p. 18 of amen, and he founded the famous college of priests of amen, whose counsels guided, both for good and for evil, the destinies of egypt for several hundreds of years. he richly endowed these priests and

of these books we find that the sun-god was not able to pass through the tuat by virtue of the powers which he possessed as the great god of the world, but p. 93 only through his knowledge of the proper words of power, and of magical names and formulae, before the -utterance of which every denizen of the tuat was powerless. osiris had, of course, passed through the tuat, and seated himself on his throne in the "house of osiris" but even he would have been unable to perform his journey in safety through the tuat without the help of the words of power which horus, the son of isis, the son of osiris" had uttered, and the magical ceremonies which he had performed. words and ceremonies alike he learned from isis, who, according to a later tradition, obtained the knowledge of them from thoth, th

f when their words and deeds came to be weighed in ament. the reader will note that it is afu-ra who is the judge here, and not osiris. examining now the beings who are on both banks of the river we see that they fall naturally into two classes, viz, the good and the bad; the former are on the right hand of the god, and the latter on his left, just as saints and sinners are arraigned before god's throne in mediaeval pictures of the judgment. the good are divided into two classes "the heteptiu who praise ra" and the "maatiu who dwell in the tuat (vol. ii, p. 93. the heteptiu are thus called because they made "offerings( hetepet) to ra upon earth, and burned incense to him; they also sang praises to ra and worshipped him upon earth, and uttered hekau, or words of power, against apep, the p

iris, with their arms and hands covered. having arrived in this division, afu-ra cries out to its god, osiris, who straightway creates these secret boats and sends them p. 122 to bring afu-ra to the place where he is. the abode of osiris is situated on the net-asar i.e, the "stream of osiris" a name given to the river of the tuat in the third division, and it is at the head of this river that the throne of osiris rests according to some copies of the theban recension of the book of the dead. the inhabitants who are seen on both banks of the stream are called pertiu, and they live on lands which have been allotted to them by afu-ra; in return for these they serve osiris and defend him from the attacks of all his enemies. as the boat in which afu-ra stands and the three other boats move on

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

en months after the news of the murder had reached italy, where i was at the time, i travelledover the banat in a small waggon of my own, hiring a horse whenever i needed one. i met on my way an old nightmare talescan the double murder?2 frenchman, a scientist, travelling alone after my own fashion, but with the difference that while he was apedestrian, i dominated the road from the eminence of a throne of dry hay in a jolting waggon. i discoveredhim one fine morning slumbering in a wilderness of shrubs and flowers, and had nearly passed over him,absorbed as i was in the contemplation of the surrounding glorious scenery. the acquaintance was soonmade, no great ceremony of mutual introduction being needed. i had heard his name mentioned in circlesinterested in mesmerism, and knew him to be

s destroyed, of towns and cities insmouldering ruins. and in his terrible dream, he remembers that moment of insanity in his soldier's life, when standing over aheap of the dead and the dying, waving in his right hand a naked sword red to its hilt with smoking blood,and in his left, the colours rent from the hand of the warrior expiring at his feet, he had sent in a stentorianvoice praises to the throne of the almighty, thanksgiving for the victory just obtained. he starts in his sleep and awakes in horror. a great shudder shakes his frame like an aspen leaf, and sinkingback on his pillows, sick at the recollection, he hears a voice- the voice of the soul-ego- saying in him "fame and victory are vainglorious words. thanksgiving and prayers for lives destroyed- wicked liesand blasphemy "wha

deserting him and whose very life is melting away like foam on the crest of a breakingwave? and now the hand of fate is upon the couch of pain. the hour for the fulfilment of nature's law has struck atlast. the old sire is no more; the younger man is henceforth a monarch. voiceless and helpless, he isnevertheless a potentate, the autocratic master of millions of subjects. cruel fate has erected a throne for himover an open grave, and beckons him to glory and to power. devoured by suffering, he finds himselfsuddenly crowned. the wasted form is snatched from its warm nest amid the palm groves and the roses; it iswhirled from balmy south to the frozen north, where waters harden into crystal groves and "waves on wavesin solid mountains rise; whither he now speeds to reign and- speeds to die. n

should send him two or more sons, he would promise god to sacrifice to him at a public ceremony the eldestborn when he should have attained the age of puberty. attracted by this promise of a burnt-offering of flesh- a savory odour very agreeable to the great gods--varuna accepted the promise of the king, and the happy ambarisha had a son, followed by several others.the eldest son, the heir to the throne for the time being, was called rohita (the red) and was surnameddevarata- which, literally translated, means god-given. devarata grew up and soon became a veritableprince charming, but if we are to believe the legends he was as selfish and deceitful as he was beautiful. when the prince had attained the appointed age, the god speaking through the mouth of the same courtpriest, charged the ki

all nature rejoiced, save devarata, who was but a handful of ashes. nightmare talesthe blue lotus24 then visvamitra, the great rishi, although he was already the father of a hundred sons, adopted sunahsephaas his eldest son and as a precautionary measure cursed in advance anyone who should refuse to recognise, inthe last born of the rishi, the eldest of his children and the legitimate heir of the throne of ambarisha. because of this decree, sunahsepha was born in his next incarnation in the royal family of ayodha andreigned over the solar race for 84,000 years. with regard to rohita- devarata or god-given as he was- he fulfilled the lot which lakshmi padma hadvowed. he reincarnated in the family of a foreigner without caste (mleccha-yavana) and became theancestor of the barbarous and red-h

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

anescent illusion, nor do we mean by nature, in the sense of its accepted derivation from the latin natura (becoming, from nasci, to be born. when we speak of the deity and make it identical, hence coeval, with nature, the eternal and uncreate nature is meant, and not your aggregate of flitting shadows and finite unrealities. we leave it to the hymn-makers to call the visible sky or heaven, god's throne, and our earth of mud his footstool. our deity is neither in a paradise, nor in a particular tree, building, or mountain: it is everywhere, in every atom of the visible as of the invisible cosmos, in, over, and around every invisible atom and divisible molecule; for it is the mysterious power of evolution and involution, the omnipresent, omnipotent, and even omniscient creative potentiality

nt of communication between a living man and a departed "spirit" there exist regular methods of training for the development of this undesirable acquirement. page 161 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt merkabah (heb) a chariot. the cabalists say that the supreme, after he had established the ten sephiroth-which, in their totality, are adam kadmon, the archetypal man, used them as a chariot or throne of glory in which to descend upon the souls of men. mesmerism the term comes from mesmer, who rediscovered this magnetic force and its practical application toward the year 1775, at vienna. it is a vital current that one person may transfer to another; and through which he induces an abnormal state of the nervous system that permits him to have a direct influence upon the mind and will of t

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

ourse in an unknown tongue, a shadow was seen on the curtain which startled weeden exceedingly; reminding him of one of the puppets in a show he had seen in the autumn of 1764 in hacher's hall, when a man from germantown, pennsylvania, had given a clever mechanical spectacle advertised as 'a view of the famous city of jerusalem, in which are represented jerusalem, the temple of solomon, his royal throne, the noted towers, and hills, likewise the suffering of our saviour from the garden of gethsemane to the cross on the hill of golgotha; an artful piece of statuary, worthy to be seen by the curious' it was on this occasion that the listener, who had crept close to the window of the front room whence the speaking proceeded, gave a start which roused the old indian pair and caused them to loo

HP LOVECRAFT POETRY AND THE GODS

for poets are the dreams of gods, and in each and every age someone hath sung unknowingly the message and the promise from the lotosgardens beyond the sunset. then in his arms hermes bore the dreaming maiden through the skies. gentle breezes from the tower of aiolas wafted them high above warm, scented seas, till suddenly they came upon zeus, holding court upon double-headed parnassus, his golden throne flanked by apollo and the muses on the right hand, and by ivy-wreathed dionysus and pleasure-flushed bacchae on the left hand. so much of splendour marcia had never seen before, either awake or in dreams, but its radiance did her no injury, as would have the radiance of lofty olympus; for in this lesser court the father of gods had tempered his glories for the sight of mortals. before the l

her slain memnon. to the feet of the thunderer flew the rosy-fingered goddess and, kneeling, cried "master, it is time i unlocked the gates of the east. and phoebus, handing his lyre to calliope, his bride among the muses, prepared to depart for the jewelled and column-raised palace of the sun, where fretted the steeds already harnessed to the golden car of day. so zeus descended from his caryen throne and placed his hand upon the head of marcia, saying "daughter, the dawn is nigh, and it is well that thou shouldst return before the awakening of mortals to thy home. weep not at the bleakness of thy life, for the shadow of false faiths will soon be gone and the gods shall once more walk among men. search thou unceasingly for our messenger, for in him wilt thou find peace and comfort. by hi

HP LOVECRAFT THE DOOM THAT CAME TO SARNATH

caravan route, and the precious metals from the earth were exchanged for other metals and rare cloths and jewels and books and tools for artificers and all things of luxury that are known to the people who dwell along the winding river ai and beyond. so sarnath waxed mighty and learned and beautiful, and sent forth conquering armies to subdue the neighboring cities; and in time there sate upon a throne in sarnath the kings of all the land of mnar and of many lands adjacent. the wonder of the world and the pride of all mankind was sarnath the magnificent. of polished desert-quarried marble were its walls, in height three hundred cubits and in breadth seventy-five, so that chariots might pass each other as men drove them along the top. for full five hundred stadia did they run, being open o

pis lazuli and sardonyx and carbuncle and other choice materials, so disposed that the beholder might fancy himself walking over beds of the rarest flowers. and there were likewise fountains, which cast scented waters about in pleasing jets arranged with cunning art. outshining all others was the palace of the kings of mnar and of the lands adjacent. on a pair of golden crouching lions rested the throne, many steps above the gleaming floor. and it was wrought of one piece of ivory, though no man lives who knows whence so vast a piece could have come. in that palace there were also many galleries, and many amphitheaters where lions and men and elephants battled at the pleasure of the kings. sometimes the amphitheaters were flooded with water conveyed from the lake in mighty aqueducts, and t

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

island, who had enjoyed a long and close correspondence with carter- had a still more elaborate theory, and believed that carter had not only returned to boyhood, but achieved a further liberation, roving at will through the prismatic vistas of boyhood dream. after a strange vision this man published a tale of carter's vanishing in which he hinted that the lost one now reigned as king on the opal throne of ilek-vad, that fabulous town of turrets atop the hollow cliffs of glass overlooking the twilight sea wherein the bearded and finny gniorri build their singular labyrinths. it was this old man, ward phillips, who pleaded most loudly against the apportionment of carter's estate to his heirs-all distant cousins- on the ground that he was still alive in another time-dimension and might well

, and you, ran-dolph carter, whose daring has made you one of us" carter saw now that one of the pedestals was vacant, and a gesture of the most ancient one told him it was reserved for him. he saw also another pedestal, taller than the rest, and at the center of the oddly curved line- neither semicircle nor ellipse, parabola nor hyperbola- which they formed, this, he guessed, was the guide's own throne. moving and rising in a manner hardly definable, carter took his seat; and as he did so he saw that the guide had seated himself. gradually and mistily it became apparent that the most ancient one was holding something- some object clutched in the outflung folds of his robe as if for the sight, or what answered for sight, of the cloaked companions. it was a large sphere, or apparent sphere

olph carter" it seemed to say "my manifestations on your planet's extension, the ancient ones, have sent you as one who would lately have returned to small lands of dream which he had lost, yet who with greater freedom has risen to greater and nobler desires and curiosities. you wished to sail up golden oukranos, to search out forgotten ivory cities in orchid-heavy kied, and to reign on the opal. throne of ilek-vad, whose fabulous towers and. numberless domes rise mighty toward a single red star in a firmament alien to your earth and to all matter. now, with the passing of two gates, you wish loftier things. you would not flee like a child from a scene disliked to a dream beloved, but would plunge like a man into that last and inmost of secrets which lies behind all scenes and dreams "what

liar rhythm of outer space, and which he could not classify as either the blasting heat of a blazing star, or the all-petrifying cold of the ultimate abyss. bands and rays of colour utterly foreign to any spectrum of our universe played and wove and interlaced before him, and he was conscious of a frightful velocity of motion. he caught one fleeting glimpse of a figure sitting alone upon a cloudy throne more hexagonal than otherwise. chapter six as the hindoo paused in his story he saw that de marigny and phillips were watching him absorbedly. aspinwall pretended to ignore the narrative and kept his eyes ostentatiously on the papers before him. the alien-rhythmed ticking of the coffin-shaped clock took on a new and portentous meaning, while the fumes from the choked, neglected tripods wove

INFERNAL SABBAT LIVE

mythological folklore of islam, from which satan s (meaning to oppose or the adversary) name was azazel. in the koran and accepted traditions such as the ahadith, azazel is said to be made of fire similar to the djinn, yet not of light as other angels. it is this fire which makes azazel the brightest angel among the others. azazel was the preacher to all angels in pre-eternity, seated beside the throne in glory. god created man and demanded all angels bow to his creation, azazel refuses. he claims fire (the psychic) to be superior to clay (material, and considered it a test that in heaven azazel was the highest angel preaching the light of god, when cast to earth became the instructor to man and woman in the arts of sorcery and magick. azazel (lucifer) was the brightest angel as he was ma

INVOCATION OF THE ADVERSARY

is noontide hour, to the scorpion flame al-saiphaz, al-ruzam, at the point of the crossroads, when the sun is high i do speak thy words of power zazas, zazas, nasatanada zazas zrozo zoas nanomiala hekau zrazza sabai infernum i shall transcend and ascend above all things, myself may only strengthen in this light in this hour i illuminate, i burn with the glory of luciferian light within! above the throne of azothoz is the entering fire ring of set-heh, adversary of the nine gates and seven points of the dragon! i go now between and beyond, within and without! upon the hour of midnightya! zat-i-shaitan! by the gate of the black light, when i name the words against the sun o fire djinn azazel, set-heh, i summon thee forth with serpent s tongue, that my oath before this blackened flame, ignite

ISIS UNVEILED

from the bruchion 27 certain monks, and with learned babbis in palestine, who pass their lives in commenting upon the taimvd. they say that not all the ndls and manuscripts, reported in history to have been bumed by caesar, by the christian mob, in 389, and by the arab general amni, perished as it is conmionly believed; and the story they tell is the following: at the time of the contest for the throne, in 51 b. c, between cleopatra and her brother dionysius ptolemy, the bruchioo, which contained over seven hundred thousand rolls, all bound in wood and fire-proof parchment, was undergoing repairs, and a great number of uie original manuscripts, considered among the most precious, and whidb were not duphcated, were stored away in the house of one of the librarians. as the fire which consum

stituted the holy inquisition' if, as the occultists maintain, and science half confinns, our most trifling acts and thoughts are indelibly impressed upon the eternal mirror of the astral ether, there must be somewhere, in the boundless realm of the unseen universe, the imprint of a curious pic- ture. it is that of a gorgeous standard waving in the heavenly breeze at the foot of the great 'white throne' of the almighty on its crimson rtnmiialf face a cross, symbol of 'the son of god who died for mankind' with an olire branch on one side, and a sword, stained to the hilt with hu- man gore, on the other; a legend selected from the psalma emblazoned in golden letters, reading thus: exurge, domini, ta judica eataam nuam. for such appears the standard of the inquisition, on a photograph in our

which both my worship and that erf the other saints, male and fem^e, are so endangered, you shall enjoy my perpetual protection "in sign heaven the image of myself, cast by celestial hands, and if ye hold it in the tumor to which it is entitled, it will be an evidence to me (rf your obedience and your faith. farewell. dated in heaven, whilst sitting near the throne of my son, in the month (rf december, of the 1534tb year from "maki viboem" the reader should understand that this document is no anti-catholic forgery. the author from whom it is taken" says that the authenticity of the missive "is attested by the bishop himself, his vicar-general, 160. after this, why should the soman catholics object to the chums of the %iiritual- ut? if, without inocrf

us" 375. put xl tii. tertuuiui: adt. mare, iii. zii, nii. 376. emmanuel wu doubtlen the kio of the pn^faet hmuelf, m described in the mith cliapter; what nu predicted can only be mtcrpi ted on that hypotfaetu. the pn^^iet had also announced to abas the extinction of hii line "if ye will not believe nirely ye shall not be established" next comes the prediction ot the placing at a new prince on the throne hezekiab of bethlehem vui to have beeo isai&h'i son-in-law, under whom the earth. assyria should be humbled, and peace overspread the israelitish couotry (cf. itaiah, vil, 14-16; viii, 3, i; ii,fl,7; 1,12,20,21; li; jficoa. 2-7) the popular party, the party of the prof^ets, always opposed to the zadokite priesthood, had resolved to set

e- erving pdicy, which had let in assyria upon palestine, and to act up hciekiah. a man of their own, who ^ould rebel aoainst assyria and overthrow the assur-wonhqi and baalim t kitigi, xv, xvi. thou^ only the prophets hint this, it being cut out from the hiativicid books, it is noticeable that ahai offered his own diild to molodi. also that be died at the age o( thirty- ii, and hesekiah took the throne at twenty-five, in full adult age. digitizecoy google chapter iv" dcacendio soma, nitlithktstream with which thou lightest up the sun. soma, ft life occad spread through all, thou filleit creative the sun with bcanu" rif-veda. h. 143. the beautiful^^gin meendt, with long hair, and she holds two ean in her hand, ukd mtt on ft aeat and feedi a bor u yet little, and suckles him and gives him f

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

: from this point on i am the best i am. then program with sincerity: dow, run my life, tune my bio-system through the beta. alpha. theta and delta fields so that i experience personal paradise and manifest and witness health and happiness and peace and prosperity for all, by all. then support this by knowing and loving your dow. reclaim your dow for its god ness, claim it for its position on the throne, for the knowing that it has a direct line to the very heart of the divine mother. do the love breath meditation enough to prove that your heart is a mirror of hers as you feel her love pulse throughout all the fields. then hold the intention that we may all ride through life on a wave of grace, supported by joy and laughter. and lastly. if you look for god in all as you walk through this l

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

of the same nature, and amount to ten in all. see the gnostics and their remains, p. 229. but to return to the arms of france, which are the fleurs-de-lis, and to the small representative creature (sublime enough, as the farthest-off symbol which they are imagined in their greatness to indicate. a bible presented to charles the second, a.d. 869, has a miniature of this monarch and his court. his throne is terminated with three flowers of the form of fleurs-de-lis sans pied. on his head is a crown ferm e fleurons d or, relevez et recourbez d une maniere singuli re. another miniature in the book of prayers shows him on a throne surmounted by a sort of fleurs-de-lis sans pied. his crown is of fleurs comme de lis, and the robe is fastened with a rose, d o 48 the rosicrucians. sortent trois pi

ast the cosmical, through the shadowy borders of real and unreal, into magic. for, is magic wholly false? passing through these mind-worlds, and coming out, as we may figure it, at the other side, penetrating into the secrets of things, they evaporated all powers, and resolved them finally into the last fire. beyond this, they found nothing; as into this they resolved all things. and then, on the throne of the visible, they placed this in the world, invisible fire: the sense-thing to be worshipped in the senses, as the last thing of them, and the king of them, that is, that which we know as the phenomenon, burning fire, the spiritual fire being impalpable, as having the visible only for its shadow; the ghostly fire not being even to be thought upon; thought being its medium of apprehension

difficult to frame language in regard to these things. reason can only unmake god; he is only possible in his own development, or in his seizing of us, and in possession. thus paracelsus and his disciples declare that human reason become our master, that is, in its perfection, but not used as our servant, transforms, as it were, into the devil, and exercises his office in leading us away from the throne of spiritual light other, and, in the world, seeming better; in his mithra and ahrimanes. 81 false and deluding world-light, or matter-light, really showing himself god. this view of the human reason, intellectually trusted, transforming into the angel of darkness, and effacing god out of the world, is borne out by a thousand texts of scripture. it is equally in the beliefs and in the tradi

were true: suppose that all the historians who treat of england should agree that on the ist of january 1600 queen elizabeth died, that both before and after her death she was seen by her physicians and the whole court, as is usual with persons of her rank, that her successor was acknowledged and proclaimed by the parliament, and that, after being interred a month, she again appeared, resumed the throne, and governed england for three years. i must confess that i should be surprised at the concurrence of so many odd circumstances, but should not have the least inclination to believe so miraculous an event. i should not doubt of her pretended death, and of those other public circumstances that followed it. now, in their own sequence, as they occur to us as real facts in the world, so unreal

r there shall be no more sea: revelation, shall be united in one mixture with the earth, and fixed to a pure diaphanous substance. this is st. john s crystall gold, a fundamentall of the new jerusalem so called, not in respect of colour, but constitution. their spirits, i suppose, shall be reduced to their first limbus, a sphere of pure, ethereall fire, like rich eternal tapestry spread under the throne of god. coleridge has the following, which bespeaks (and precedes, be it remarked, professor huxley s late supposed original speculations. the assertion is that the matrix or formative substance is, at the base, in all productions, from mineral to man, the same. the germinal powers of the plant transmute the fixed air and the elementary base of water into grass or leaves; and on these the o

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

ceedings of the second international conference on the history of jewish mysticism: the beginnings of jewish 20081 24 mysticism in medieval europe, edited by joseph dan (jerusalem: the hebrew university, 1987. wolfson, elliot. along the path: studies in kabbalistic myth, symbolism, and hermeneutics. albany: state university of new york press, 1995: chapter 1. gthe image of jacob engraved upon the throne: further reflection on the esoteric doctrine of the german pietists. h. gthe mystical significance of torah study in german pietism, h in jewish quarterly review, vol. 84, no. 1 (july 1993. through a speculum that shines: chapter five. ghaside ashkenaz: verdical and docetic interpretations of the chariot visions. h. yassif, eli. gthe medieval saint as protagonist and storyteller: the case o

KASAK VEEDE UNDERSTANDING PLANETS IN ANCIENT MESOPOTAMIA

babylonian period, of course, the city god of babylon, marduk became the main god and was also to be son of enki and grandson of an. as an was more like a deus otiosus, marduk as an acting god started to be identified with the acting main god enlil, whose son, god of war ninurta was identified with marduk fs son, multifunctional nabu. the rise of the assyrian empire put the city god assur on the throne of the main god, but in the late babylonian 13 period marduk rised again. in local tradition, of course, both had the power all the time, but while marduk has been mentioned also in more distant regions, assur stayed a city and state god, never reaching the status of a planetary god. however, according to another interpretation the concept of assur developed to monoteism (parpola 1997: xxi

KETAB E SIYAH

lion of marble-white, so proud that i alone could ride the intemperate steed, seeking with lance and bow, camelopards, monoceri and other wonderful beasts that as the sun, of purest white, declined and blushed in the western sky i should feast on many wonderful meats, and drink wine, as sweet as nectar, pressed from my fecund vineyards' grapes. my temple-palace was less than none but the platinum throne of god himself. three nights riding, upon the fastest steed, would barely encircle its outmost wall. its highest spire looked down upon mountains, giant and high, yet low to my towers. the masonry of my exalted dominion was gilded all, and studded with precious jewels, of number and radiance to outshine the celestial arch. my will and word commanded authority greater than all, than any rege

s defeat. they raised their voices in a cry calling for terrible vengeance against me in their cankered envy, eating at their souls from within and making virtue into vice. thus fell the dominion of the elohim. gabriel rose high above the elohim below and, upon swift wings of purest gold, flew straight and quick to the silver spire that was the eternal tower where god held court upon his pristine throne. before that august minaret did he alight upon the earth and thence enter in by gates of pearl, stolen from the ancient, coral shell that armoured the back of that primal beast, most archaic and fearful leviathan. coming before the father of the elohim, old beyond memory of angels, and there fell upon his knees in supplication before the king 12 whose love he would betray with the same dece

all that is, the last of that six-fold progeny that great race that inaugured time and set into order the chaos and the void that existed before there was existence or before, for those were timeless aeons, before the origin of the spheres that dance in never-ending cycles about their greater brothers that burn with untold flame in the darkness of the eternal sky. the archon-emperor sat upon his throne of platinum and heard the indictment of that sinful son against the favourite child of god. the king's beard was long and burned with light of purest and most brilliant white and he was arraigned in his kingly robes, that were dyed with a most regal purple 13 and held by a clasp of gold bestudded with many precious stones. he held a sceptre in his hand carved of a single ruby, huge and brig

dy! this is my brother's most awful sin: he intends, in his ambition most perverse, your overthrow and ruin and to usurp the creator's crown making himself king of all. he has gone amongst his brothers beguiling them with subtle words, inciting them to blasphemous rebellion against you whom we love so well. he has sought to bring your sons who should have loyalty to you alone against your eternal throne, persuading them with prizes beyond their worth thus inciting them to evil by greed and envy. his tongue is more clever than a serpent's, his words more crafty than a wizard's charm and thus does he threaten to do great wrong. yet with such tongue and words has he come to you, most high, and, in your most perfect love, has deceived you to his true purpose for what father looks for fault in

erberating to the rhythm of the chant. yet this great din did not decay but, rather, grew like a blossoming flower, until stones, piled up so long ago, were shaken loose from heaven's walls and sent tumbling down to earth below. then, just as it seemed this clamour would never die, a crack to deafen every ear was heard, silencing in an instant the multitude that then acclaimed me, as the platinum throne was shattered into two parts, forever broken, never again to be rejoined. as i cast my disbelieving eyes about me, burning with a joyous light at the faith of my brothers, loving me better than michael's deceit, i ennumerated those hosts that now stood with me. a third part of the elohim had joined me, raising their swords with mine. not alone did i make this calculation, my false father al

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE FIVE

the tarot thus: yod atziluth wands heh briah cups vau yetzirah swords heh (f) assiah pentacles there are ten sephiroth in each of the four worlds. each sephirah has its own ten sephiroth making 400 sephiroth in all- the number of the letter tau, the cross, the universe, the completion of all things. the tarot is referred to the tree of life in the following manner. the four aces are placed on the throne of kether. the remaining small cards of each suit are placed on the respective sephiroth, two on chokmah, three on binah, etc. the twenty two trumps are then arranged on the paths between them according to the letters to which they are attributed. the king and queen of the suit are placed besides chokmah and binah, the knight and knave by tiphareth and malkuth. the tarot trumps thus receive

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

osiris, i have filled the eye socket in the day of the morning when good and evil fought together "i have lifted up the cloud-veil in the sky of the storm. till i saw ra born again from out of the great waters. his strength is my strength and my strength is his strength. homage to you, lords of truth, chiefs of osiris rules. granting release from sin, followers of ma where rest is glorious. whose throne anubis built in the day when osiris said "lo! a man wins his way to amentet. i come before you, to drive away my faults. as ye did to the seven glorious ones who follow their lord osiris. i am that spirit of earth and sun "between the two pillars of flame. i am ra when he fought beneath the ashad tree, destroying the enemies of the ancient of days. i am the dweller in the egg. i am he who t

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

s noted that the brain content of the skull of the cro-magnon woman surpasses that of the average male of today. the average height of the men of this race was six feet one and a half inches; the shoulders were exceedingly broad and the arms short as compared with the legs; the nose was thin but prominent, the cheek-bones high, and the chin massive. 61. it happened that the king or pharaoh on the throne at the time when the expedition from south india arrived had a daughter but no son, his wife having died in child-birth. the newcomers were received with great cordiality by both king and high-priest, and intermarriage with the strangers became a coveted honour in the egyptian families, especially as the king had approved the marriage of his daughter with the leader of the band, who was a p

eriod. this symbol was used once more to indicate the all-seeing eye- an idea easily suggested by the dot in the middle of the circle. 114. another interpretation of the symbol by the egyptians was particularly beautiful, and all brn. will find it well worth remembering whenever their eyes fall upon it. the three columns, representing wisdom, strength and beauty, were stated to stand round god fs throne, which was the altar itself, which they took to signify love. thus the circle describes the love of god, and the two lines which bound it are the lines of duty and destiny or, to put the idea in oriental terms, of dharma and karma. it was said that while a m.m. kept himself within the circle of the divine love, and bounded his actions by duty and destiny, he could not err. 115. the same dev

gour lodges are supported by three great pillars- wisdom, strength and beauty, h says the masonic ritual, gwisdom to contrive, strength to support and beauty to adorn; wisdom to conduct us in all our undertakings, strength to support us under all our difficulties, and beauty to adorn the inward man. the universe is the temple of the deity whom we serve; wisdom, strength, and beauty are about his throne as pillars of his works, for his wisdom is infinite, his strength is omnipotent, and his beauty shines through the whole of the creation in symmetry and order. the heavens he has stretched forth as a canopy; the earth he has planted as his footstool; he crowns his temple with stars as with a diadem, and from his hands flow all power and glory. the sun and the moon are messengers of his will

symbol of the seven great lines along which all life is moving slowly upwards to completer union with the divine, of the seven ways in which man may realize perfection, and the seven rays or emanations of god through which he has filled the whole universe with the light of his life. this star also typifies the christian thought of the seven great archangels, the seven spirits who stand before the throne of god. it is likewise another symbol for the perfected man or adept, because while he is master of the five worlds, he is also the wielder of seven powers; he has developed his nature to human perfection on all seven rays, in all seven of the lines of activity of the divine life. 224. the furniture 225. the furniture of the lodge is also threefold, and consists of the v. s. l, the square a

m, king of tyre, took the part of w.s.w, though for some obscure reason his visit was kept secret, and he returned home almost immediately, his place being taken for the public ceremonies by adoniram. rehoboam, solomon fs son, seems to have taken an intense dislike to hiram abiff, who had more than once reproved him for arrogance and unworthy conduct; so when after solomon fs death he came to the throne, he took a curious, perverted revenge upon hiram by decreeing that the victim of the 3 should bear his name for ever. exactly why this should have afforded satisfaction to rehoboam it is difficult to see; but perhaps we should hardly hold him responsible for his actions, as he was obviously a decadent, a degenerate of the worst type. his enmity may possibly have shown itself in other ways a

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

ry. the inner mysteries of osiris. the office of master. the higher black masonry in the mysteries. white masonry in the mysteries. the stages of the occult path. the first three initiations. the fourth initiation. the fifth initiation and beyond. chapter iii the cretan mysteries the unity of the mysteries. life in ancient crete. the cretan race. recent discoveries in crete. worship in crete. the throne room. the three columns. models of shrines. the altar objects. various symbols. the statuettes. chapter iv the jewish mysteries the jewish line of descent. the jewish migrations. the prophets. the builders of k.s.t. the recasting of the rituals. the mingling of traditions. the transmission of the new rites. the essenes and the christ. kabbalism. the spiritualization of the temple. the loss

d was made(*sir e. a. wallis budge, the papyrus of ani, p. 170) 74. the brothers of horus 75. among the other deities who were especially connected with the mysteries, who still play a most important part in the inner working of our masonic ceremonies to-day, are to be found the four children or brothers of horus, who are depicted in the well-known judgment scene as standing on a lotus before the throne of osiris. these represent the gods of the four quarters, or of the cardinal points, who support the canopy of heaven at its four corners. the god of the north was hapi, who bore the head of an ape; the god of the east was tuamutef, who bore the head of a jackal; amset or kestha ruled the south, and had the head of a man; while the west was governed by qebsennuf, whose head was that of a ha

these strange deities is of the deepest interest when examined by the inner sight, for these four are the same as the four devarajas of india- the kings of the elements, earth, air, fire and water, who likewise preside over the cardinal points. they correspond also with the cherubim described by ezekiel, and with the four beasts of the revelation. s. john says of them: 77. and in the midst of the throne, and round about the throne, were four beasts full of eyes before and behind. and the first beast was like a lion, and the second beast like a calf, and the third beast had a face as a man, and the fourth beast was like a flying eagle. and the four beasts had each of them six wings about him; and they were full of eyes within: and they rest not day and night, saying, holy, holy, holy, lord

igious worship in ancient crete there were mysteries of initiation for the few, and it is in these that we find the main elements of similarity to freemasonry. in the palace of minos at knossos, as also in the palace of phaestos- another cretan site- we find pillared crypts and chambers which were indubitably of a sacred and initiatory character. the most important of these rooms is the so-called throne-room in the palace of minos, which derives its name from the magnificent sculptured throne which was found intact when excavated (see plate ii, 1, following p. 50. 234. the throne room 235. with regard to this room, sir arthur evans says: 236. it is now clear that a large part of the west wing of the palace was little more than a conglomeration of small shrines, of pillared crypts designed

tact when excavated (see plate ii, 1, following p. 50. 234. the throne room 235. with regard to this room, sir arthur evans says: 236. it is now clear that a large part of the west wing of the palace was little more than a conglomeration of small shrines, of pillared crypts designed for ritual use, and corresponding halls above. the best preserved existing chamber of this quarter, the room of the throne, teems with religious suggestion. with its elaborately carved cathedral seat in the centre and stone benches round, the sacral griffins guarding on one side the entrance to an inner shrine, on the other the throne itself, and, opposite, approached by steps, its mysterious basin, it might well evoke the idea of a kind of consistory or chapter-house. a singularly dramatic touch, from the mome

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

at witches gathered together in the middle of the night for nefarious purposes. the churchmen of the middle ages believed that witches, who were usually women, slipped out of their homes at night and gathered together at prearranged spots in forests, mountains, caves, or some other remote area, often by flying, to diabolical celebrations. satan himself presided over the assembly while seated on a throne. participants divested themselves of their clothing and copulated with demons. the core of the meeting often involved the sacrifice of a human being. babies were usually cooked and eaten. new witches signed a pact, renounced christianity, trampled on a cross, and received a mark on their bodies from satan s claw. although they are associated with the middle ages in most people s minds, the

that would allow further progress. in the tomb of a powerful official from the old kingdom is inscribed the boast: i am an effective spirit who knows his magic spells (as quoted in murnane 1992, 41. finally,with the ka clad in white,anubis would provide escort to the hall of justice. in the court proceedings, thoth, an ibis-headed god of wisdom, acts as prosecutor, and osiris sits on the judge s throne, flanked by isis and nephthys. forty-two divine figures sit as jurors. again using the book of the dead and as much eloquence as they can muster, the deceased make an accounting of their lives. in particular, the dead needed to be able to recite a ritual confession of innocence, which might include such lines as the following: hail to thee, great god, lord of truth. i have committed no sin

ding the gods. it is thus a threat to which the celestial divinities must respond. in one version of this myth, ereshkigal threatens to kill nergal.nergal responds by invading the underworld, assaulting its queen, and forcing her to marry him. in other versions, however, nergal returns for a happy reunion: laughing joyously, he entered her wide courtyard and approached her. he pulled her from the throne, and began to stoke her tresses. the two embraced, and went passionately to bed (dalley 1989, 176. subsequently, nergal becomes ereshkigal s consort. yet another myth recounts what happens when nergal tarries so long in his wife s bed that he neglects to perform his function as god of war and killing. this story begins with an image of nergal (who in this story is referred to by his akkadia

he far outer part of the macrocosm lies hell (an-nar, arranged in seven layers, where the soul s punishment consists of being far from god, which is considered to be the worst chastisement. more so than judeo-christian scriptures, the koran contains a number of vivid descriptions of both paradise and hell. for instance, in the chapter entitled the terror, the koran says, they are brought nigh the throne, in the gardens of delight upon close-wrought couches reclining upon them, set face to face, immortal youths going round about them with goblets, and ewers, and a cup from a spring and such fruits as they shall choose, and such flesh of fowl as they desire, and wide-eyed houris as the likeness of hidden pearls, a recompense for that they labored (arberry1969, 254. equally vivid descriptions

r satan has manifested in the form of the goat of mendes during a sabbat, the gathered devil-worshipers line up: the goat rose, towing above the puny figures of its unhallowed priests, and turned its back k 141 142 kiss of shame on them; upon which one stooped slightly to give the osculam-infame as his mark of homage. the others followed suit, then the whole circle of satanists drew in toward the throne and, in solemn silence, followed their example, each bending to salute his master in an obscene parody of the holy kiss which is given to the bishop s ring. see also cathars;wheatley, dennis for further reading: guiley, rosemary ellen. the encyclopedia ofwitches and witchcraft. new york: facts on file, 1989. lavey, anton szandor. the satanic bible. new york: avon, 1969. wheatley, dennis. th

LIBER O

without willing to do so, and that figures appear, let him at all costs rise above them. yea, thought his very life tremble on his lips, let him force his way upward and onward! 5. let him continue in this so long as the breath of life is in him. whatever threatens, whatever allures, though it were typhon and all his hosts loosed from the pit and leagued against him, though it were from the very throne of god himself that a voice issues bidding him stay and be content, let him struggle on, ever on. 6. at last there must come a moment when his whole being is swallowed up in fatigue, overwhelmed by its own inertia. note 1 let him sink (when no longer can he strive, though his tongue by bitten through with the effort and the blood gush from his nostrils) into the blackness of unconsciousness

LIBER 141

nihil nihil fit. 7. the secret of these things reverenced: the sun, the moon, the phallus, the tree, the ancestor, the fire, the lion, the snake, and the mountain [of these is discourse in our epistle de natura deorum] xxi valediction now therefore all is said, most holy, most illuminated, most illustrious and most dear brother. in the name of the secret master hail and fare well. given from the throne of ireland iona and all the britains this day of jupiter an x sol in 0 libra 35'21" luna in sagittarius 28'6" valley of london* addenda (the following occurs on a loose page in the japanese vellum bound note-book in which de arte magica was written) man is god therefore can create spirits by ceremonial masturbation on talismans as god first did. to be done peri ton broton tais abrotais erot

LIBER 777

pal, especially fire opal the names and versicles and apron. 9 quartz the perfumes and sandals[[the altar] alim 1010 rock crystal the magical circle and triangle vitriol 11 topaz the dagger or fan. 12 opal, agate the wand or caduceus. 13 moonstone, pearl, crystal bow and arrow alim 14 emerald, turquoise the girdle agaph 15 ruby the horns, energy, the burin. 16 topaz the labour of preparation[[the throne and altar. 17 alexandrite, tourmaline, iceland spar the tripod. 18 amber the furnace[[the cup or holy graal] abrahadabra 19 cat s eye the discipline (preliminary[[phoe nix wand] to mega qhrion 20 peridot the lamp and wand (virile force reserved, the bread[[lotus wand. 21 amethyst, lapis lazuli the sceptre. 22 emerald the cross of equilibrium. 23 beryl or aquamarine the cup and cross of suff

rymf concealed of the concealed acyr the head ymynp rwa the inner light wylu the most high awh he. ald acyr the head which is not. line 2. chokmah has additional titles: hmjk power of yetzirah.1 y of tetragrammaton. ba aba it has also the divine name, hwhy. line 3. binah has these additional titles: ama the dark sterile mother. amya the bright pregnant mother \yhla \yhla hwhy divine names. aysrwk throne. line 4. chesed has this additional title: hmjk majesty. line 5. geburah has these additional titles: yd justice. djp fear. line 6. tiphereth has these additional titles: ypna ryuz lesser countenance ]lm king. ypna ryuc seir anpin \da adam. b the son. cya the man \wnakc spare angels. line 9. jesod has this additional title \lwu-dwsy-qydx the righteous is the foundation of the world. line 10

LIBER ALEPH

ll i declare unto thee in a figure of the holy qabalah, to wit, the formula of the tetragrammaton. firstly, the effect of the operation of yod and h is not vau only, but with vau appeareth also a new h, as a by-product, and she is mysterious, being at once the flower of the three others, and their poison. now by the operation of vau upon that h is no new creation, but the daughter is set upon the throne of her mother, and by this is rekindled the fire of yod, which, consuming that virgin, doth not add a fifth person, but balanceth and perfecteth all. for his shin, that is the holy spirit, pervadeth these, and is immanent. thus in three operations is the pentagram formulated. but in the figure of that star these operations are not indicated, for the five lines of force connect not according

thy separateness should increase upon thee. for this cause he that is defective in courage becometh a black brother, and to dare is the crown of all thy virtue, the root of the tree of magick. o the book of wisdom or folly 155 ey altera de leone (futher concering the lion) o! in the first of thine initiations, when first the hoodwink was uplifted from before thine eyes, thou wast brought unto the throne of horus, the lord of the lion, and by him enheartened against fear. moreover, in minutum mundum, the map of the universe, it is the path of the lion that bindeth he two highest faculties of thy mind. again, it is mau, the sun at brightness of high noon, that is called the lion, very lordly, in our holy invocation. sekhet our lady is figured as a lioness, for that she is that lust of nuith

doth the eagle; but consider this also that it is the true nature of man to dwell upon the earth, so that his flights are oft but phantasy; yea, the eagle also is bound to his eyrie, nor feedeth upon air. therefore this goat, making each leap with fervour, yet all times secure in his own element, is a true hieroglyph of the magician. mark also, his path sheweth one continuous in exaltation upon a throne, and so is it the formula of the man, as the other was of the woman. n the book of wisdom or folly 175 #r de oculo hoor (of the eye of hoor) say furthermore that this path is of the circle, and of the eye of horus that sleepeth not, but is vigilant. the circle is all-perfect, equal every way, but the vesica hath bitter need, and seeketh thy medicine, that is of right compounded for high pur

LIBER AZAZEL

d unconquerable, i am the mighty lord of this earth and all that it contains. speakers of rabble who claim my mandate for your own, prepare to meet your great and terrible lord, and be prepared to answer for your insolence. you are mere worms! 8. i am satan! i rule this earth with a majestic splendor which consumes all falsehood, deceit, and trickery. i will not be overthrown by petty mortals, my throne will not be occupied by any creature of flesh and blood. 9. my will is inscrutable. my desires are my own affair. concern yourselves not with these, lest you desire a labyrinth of madness and confusion as your reward. 10. make your own path on this earth, and live the life you were granted, your pleasure is to be had in the here and the now, not in some fantastic paradise you will never see

osen. 19. then all falsehoods shall be shattered, all the lies of men and their prophets and messiahs will be made clear. my fury and wrath shall be upon the earth, and my chosen will be feared and respected. 20. they will possess the true judgment of the fifth gate, and the fires of my majesty will transform the entirety of this realm. 21. lo, i am coming. prepare the ways unto me; make ready my throne upon this, my earth. i am satan! i am the god of this world and all that it contains. prepare for the doom and the splendor, prepare for my furious blaurliber b vel magi svb figvra i v a a publication in class a 1 00. one is the magus: twain his forces: four his weapons. these are the seven spirits of unrighteousness; seven vultures of evil. thus is the art and craft of the magus but glamou

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

ugh! astarte. and i the flame! esarhaddon. wreathing and roaring for an ageless aon, wrapping the world, spurning the empyrean, drowning with dark despotic imminence all life and light, annihilating sense. i have been sealed and silent in the womb of nothingness to burst, a babe fs bold bloom, into the upper aethyr of thine eyes. oh! one grave glance enkindles paradise, one sparkle sets me on the throne above, mine orb the world. astarte. nay, stir not yet. let love breathe like the zephyr on the unmoved deep, sigh to awakening from its rosy sleep; let the stars fade, and all the east grow grey and tender, ere the first faint rose of day flush it. awhile! awhile! there fs crimson bars enough to blot the noblest of the stars, and bow for adoration ere the rim start like god fs spear to ware

ft my home and found a vassal.s house. this lampless dome of death, vertiginous! o for the foam of billows that carouse about the crag-set columns! for the breeze that fans their flagging caryatides! for the gemmed vestibule, the porch of pearl, the bowers of rest, the silences that furl their wings upon mine amethystine chamber whose lions shone with emerald and amber! liber cccxxxv 28 o for the throne whereon my father fs awe, lofty and lone, lets liberty love law! all justice wrought, its sword the healer fs knife! all mercy, not less logical than life! alas! i wait a widowed suppliant betrayed to fate, blind trampling elephant. i wait and mourn. will not the dust disclose the unicorn, the unicorn that goes about the gardens of these halls of spring, first of the wardens that defend the

love me! all space be sightless, and thine eyes above me! thrice burnt and branded on this bleeding brow, stamp thou the candid stigma.even now [the lamp flashes forth into dazzling but momentary radiance. as it goes out a cone of white light is seen upon the head of the lady psyche, and before her stands a figure of immense height cloaked and hooded in perfect blackness] the king. come! for the throne is hollow. the eagle hath cried: come away! the stars are numbered, and the tide turns. follow! follow! thine adonis slumbered. as a bride adorned, come, follow! fate alone is fallen and wried. follow me, follow! the unknown is satisfied [the lady psyche is lifted to her feet. in silence she bows, and in silence follows him as he turns and advances to the gate while the curtain falls] 30 sc

and power, toward the couch] liber cccxxxv 32 psyche. life? is it life? what hour of fate is on the bell? of this supreme ordeal what issue? heaven or hell? i am stripped of all my power now when i need it most; i am empty and unreal, a shadow or a ghost. all the great stake is thrown, even now the dice are falling. all deeds are locked in links, one to another calling through time: from the dim throne the first rune that was ree.d by god, the supreme sphinx, determined the last deed [the king of babylon reaches forth his hand and arm. it is the hand and arm of a skeleton. he touches the forehead of the sleeping lord. instantly, radiant and naked, a male figure is seen erect] psyche. adonis! adonis. psyche [they run together and embrace. psyche. ah! long-lost! adonis. my wife! light, o in

slave than child, less servitor than friend. adonis. rise! let the breath flow, let the lips affirm fealty and love. to the appointed term within thy garden as beloved guests of thine, let us abide. now lips and breasts touching, three bodies and one soul, the triple troth confirm. psyche. the great indissoluble oath! astarte. lift me [they raise her; all embrace. by him that ever reigns upon the throne, and wears the crown, of babylon, i serve, and love. psyche. this kiss confirm it! adonis. this! astarte. i have gained all in losing all. now kiss once more with arms linked! adonis. the dawn breaks! astarte. behold love.s blush! psyche. light fs breaking! adonis. life.s great globe of gold! astarte. come! let us break our fast. psyche. my long fast fs broken. adonis. let us talk of love

LIBER CCXLII AHA

dden with the intoxicating bliss (wine mixed with myrrh and ambergris) of this bitter-sweet perfume, this gorse fs blaze of prickly bloom that is the wisdom of the way. then springs the statue from the clay, and all god fs doubted fatherhood is seen to be supremely good. live within the sane sweet sun! leave the shadow-world alone! olympas. there is a crown for every one; for every one there is a throne! marsyas. that crown is silence. sealed and sure! that throne is knowledge perfect pure. below that throne adoring stand virtues in a blissful band; mercy, majesty and power, beauty and harmony and strength, triumph and splendour, starry shower of flames that flake their lily length, a necklet of pure light, far-flung liber ccxlii 24 down to the base, from which is hung a pearl, the univers

LIBER CHANOKH

in the parts of the earth, and execute the judgement of the highest! unto you it is said: behold the face of your god, the beginning of comfort, whose eyes are the brightness of the heavens, which provided you for the government of the earth, and her unspeakable variety, furnishing you with a power of understanding to dispose all things according to the providence of him that sitteth on the holy throne, and rose up in the beginning, saying: the earth, let her be governed by her parts, and let there be division in her, that the glory of her may be always drunken, and vexed in itself. her course, let in run with the heavens; and as an* or other aire as may be willed. this name may be appropriate varied with the aire. liber lxxxiv 37 handmaid let her serve them. one season, let it confound a

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

light! 63. bacchus grew old, and was silenus; pan was ever pan for ever and ever more throughout the aons. 64. intoxicate the inmost, o my lover, not the outermost! 65. so it was.ever the same! i have aimed at the peeled wand of my god, and i have hit; yea, i have hit. 6 ii 1. i passed into the mountain of lapis lazuli, even as a green hawk between the pillars of turquoise that is seated upon the throne of the east. 2. so came i to duant, the starry abode, and i heard voices crying aloud. 3. o thou that sittest upon the earth (so spake a certain veiled one to me) thou art not greater than thy mother! thou speck of dust infinitesimal! thou art the lord of glory, and the unclean dog. 4. stooping down, dipping my wings, i came unto the darklysplendid abodes. there in that formless abyss was i

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

the broad stair winds; he follows it; dark is the way; the air is blind; black, black the blackness of the pit, the light long blotted out behind! liber cxcvii 70 his sword sweeps out; his keen glance peers for some shape glimmering through the gloom: naught, naught in all that void appears; more still, more silent than the tomb! ye now the good knight is aware of some black force, of some dread throne, waiting beneath that awful stair, beneath that pit of slippery stone. yea! though he sees not anything, nor hears, his subtle sense is .ware that, lackeyed by the devil-king, the beast.the questing beast.is there! so though his heart beats close with fear, though horror grips his throat, he goes, goes on to meet it, spear to spear, as good knight should, to face his foes. nay! but the end

LIBER CXX

aught unto the outer world "i am the lord of thebes, and i the inspired forth-speaker of mentu; for me unveils the veiled sky, the self-slain ankh-af-na-khonsu whose words are truth. i invoke, i greet thy presence, o ra-hoor-khuit! unity uttermost showed! i adore the might of thy breath, supreme and terrible god, who makest the gods and death to tremble before thee- i, i adore thee! appear on the throne of ra! open the ways of the khu! lighten the ways of the ka! the ways of the khabs run through to stir me or still me! aum! let it fill me! the light is mine; its rays consume me: i have made a secret door into the house of ra and tum, of khephra and of ahathoor. i am thy theban, o mentu, the prophet ankh-af-na-khonsu! by bes-na-maut my breast i beat; by wise ta-nech i weave my spell. show

he room, traveling against the course of the sun, for that is in effect he that is still, the earth revolving (let the hymn be sung, or the mantra recited. but ere he end, let him sing "above, the gemmed azure is the naked splendour of nuit; she bends in ecstasy to kiss the secret ardours of hadit. the winged globe, the starry blue, are mine, o ankh-af-na-khonsu (then he cometh to the east of the throne of ra and crieth "unity uttermost showed! i adore the might of thy breath, supreme and terrible god, who makest the gods and death to tremble before thee- i- i adore thee (prostrating himself to the w. then he resumes his throne, assuming the might of the god& saith "the light is mine; its rays consume me: i have made a secret door into the house of ra and tum, of khephra and of ahathoor. i

h&/26,1 "abrahadabra! hail unto thee, that art ra in thy rising! the disk of khephra standeth upon the waters of amentet: it is the hour of the dispersal of the lords of silence" 111- 11111- 111 (he knocketh (rising, he doeth the ceremony, precisely as in the opening unto the 2nd verse of the song called the spell. but he goeth with the sun, as allowing nature to resume her sway. at the e. of the throne of ra he standeth and crieth "it is the hour of the feast of ra-hoor-khuit (lifting up the cakes of the holy one of light, the priest shall recite "i fly like an hawk! i perch upon that abode of the aat on the festival of the mighty one of light. let us live upon that which the gods give us& the khus; let us live and get power by these cakes; let us eat them before the gods and the khus; le

r by these cakes! let us eat thereof under the shade of the leaves of the palm tree of that, our lady and our holy one of heaven! let the offering of the sacrifice (he maketh such) and the offering of cakes (he lifteth them) and vessels of libation (he poureth it) be made in them! my head is like unto the head of ra, and my limbs are strong as the limbs of tum. my tongue is the tongue of ptah& my throne is the throne of our lady ahathoor. i utter the words of my father tum; the handmaid of seb is constrained, and all are bowed in fear before me. they glorify me in their hymns; divine hair of seb is the name wherein they do invoke me to protect the earth, who am its lord and god. the god seb refreshing me maketh his. as mine own. the dwellers in amun bow down their heads unto me for i am th

in their hymns; divine hair of seb is the name wherein they do invoke me to protect the earth, who am its lord and god. the god seb refreshing me maketh his. as mine own. the dwellers in amun bow down their heads unto me for i am their lord, their bull. i am more powerful than the lord of time; i shall enjoy the pleasures of love, and gain the mastery over millions of years (he then resumeth the throne of ra, as the might of god, saying "the light is mine; its rays consume me: i have made a secret door into the house of ra and tum, of khephra and of ahathoor. i am thy theban, o mentu the prophet ankh-af-na-khonsu (rising he moveth to the west or as some say to the south saying with the sign "hathoor, lady of amentet, mighty dweller in the funeral mountain, eye of ra, dweller before him, b

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

y in my .sana or even in the hanged man or shav.sana, the .corpse-position. i think the heat is exciting, and makes me restless. i continue in the cooling-room lying down. 12.10. i have ordered 12 oysters and coffee and bread and butter. o oysters! be ye unto me strength that i formulate the 12 rays of the crown of hva! i conjure ye, and very potently command. even by him who ruleth life from the throne of tahuti unto the abyss of amennti, even by ptah the swathed one, that unwrappeth the mortal from the immortal, even by amoun the giver of life, and by khem the mighty, whose phallus is like the pillar in karnak! even by myself and my male power do i conjure ye. amen. 12.20. i was getting sleepy when the oysters came. i now eat them in a yog. and ceremonial manner. 12.45. i have eaten my o

the black mass on her at midnight. i would just love to bring up typhon, and curse osiris and burn his bones and his blood! at least, i now solemnly express a pious wish that the crocodile of the west may eat up the sun once and for all, that set may defile the holy place, that the supreme blasphemy may be spoken by python in the ears of isis. i want trouble. i want to say indra.s mantra till his throne gets red-hot and burns his lotus-buttocks; i want to pinch little harpocrates till he fairly yells. and i will too! somehow! 6.15. i have now got into a sort of smug content, grinning all over like some sleepy chinese god. no reason for it, lord knows! i can.t make up my mind whether to starve or sandwich or gorge the beast st. john. he.s not the least bit hungry, though he.s had nothing to

o his surprise.finds himself as the hanged man of the tarot. each point of the figure thus formed they crown with light, until he glitters with the flame of the spirit. thus and not otherwise is he made a partaker of the mysteries, and the lightning flash strikes him. the lord hath descended from heaven with a shout and with the voice of the archangel, and the trump of god. he is installed in the throne of the double kingdom, and he wields the wand of double power by the sings of the grade. he is recognized an initiate, and the word of secret power, and the silent administration of the sacrament of sword and flame, acknowledge him. then, the words being duly spoken and the deeds duly done, all is symbolically sealed by the thirty voices, and the word that vibrateth from the silence to the

afe road..twas gone! 10.08. i must come out of it either an adept or a maniac. thank the lord for that! it saves trouble. 10.20. undressed and robed. will do an aspiration in the hanged man position, hoping to feel rested and fit by midnight. the incense has arrived from london; and i feel its magical effects most favourable. o creature of incense! i conjure thee by him that sitteth upon the holy throne and liveth and reigneth for ever as the balance of righteousness and truth, that thou comfort and exalt my soul with thy sweet perfume, that i may be utterly devoted to this work of the invocation of my lord adonai, that i may fully attain thereto, beholding him face to face.as it is written .before there was equilibrium, countenance beheld not countenance..yea, being utterly absorbed in hi

ger. this must have gone on for some time; his agony of failure was awful; for he knew that he was failing; but though he cried a thousand times unto adonai with the voice of death, he could not.he could not. again and again he stood at the gate, and could not enter. and the violet flames of .jn. triumphed over him. then brenner said .let us take a little rest..oh irony!.and he came down from his throne, staggering with fatigue. if you can conceive all his anger and despair! his pen, writing this, forms a letter badly, and through clenched teeth he utters a fierce curse. oh lord adonai, look with favour upon him! 11.30 after five minutes rest (to the body, that is, john st. john was too exhausted on resuming his pose, which, by the way, happens to be the sign of the grade 7= 4, to strive c

LIBER DCLXXI VEL PYRAMIDOS

e, thy virgin, ah my lord! smite through the spirit with thy sword asar un-nefer! rise in me the chosen catamite of thee come! o come now! i wait, i wait patient-impatient, slave of fate bought by thy glance. come now, come now vel pyramidos 11 touch and inform this burning brow. asar un-nefer! in the shrine make thou me wholly thine remove hoodwink. i am asar, worthy alone to sit upon the double throne. attack is mine, and mine defence: and these are one. let us go hence! for i am master of my fate, wholly initiate. the secret word: m. m the words are spoken duly: the deeds are duly done my soul is risen newly to greet the risen sun. bell accordingly. one! four! five! hail! one! four! five! ten! all hail! sign accordingly. i give the sign that rends the veil. the sign that closes up the v

LIBER HHH

old shalt thou arise in the east, with the cry of an hawk resounding in thine ear. shrill shall it be and harsh. 13. at the end shalt thou rise and stand in the midheaven, a globe of glory. and therewith shall arise the mighty sound that holy men have likened unto the roaring of a lion. 14. then shalt thou withdraw thyself from the vision, gathering thyself into the divine form of osiris upon his throne. 15. then shalt thou repeat audibly the cry of triumph of the god rearisen, as it shall have been given unto thee by the superior.9 16. and this being accomplished, thou mayest enter again into the vision, that thereby shalt be perfect in thee. 17. after this shalt thou return into the body, and give thanks unto the most high god iaida; yea, unto the most high god iaida.10 18. mark well tha

LIBER LVII

zohar. now the sephiroth are also called the world of emanations, or the atziluthic world, or archetypal world, twlyxa \lwo, olahm atziluth; and this world gave birth to three other worlds, each containing a repetition of the sephiroth, but in a descending scale of brightness. the second world is the britic world, hayrbh \lwo, olahm ha-briah, the world of creation, also called aysrwk, korsia, the throne. it is an immediate emnation from the world of atziluth, whose ten sephiroth are reflected herein, and are consequently more limited, though they are still of the purest nature, and without any admixture of matter. the third is the yetziratic world, hryxyh \lwo, olahm ha-yetzirah, or world of formation and of angels, which proceeds from briah, and though less refined in substance, is still

. 9. the unconscious self of the normal man. reflex actions, circulation, breathing, digestion, etc, all pertain here. 10. the illusory physical envelope; the scaffolding of the building. 32 liber lviii section iv having compared these attributions with those to be found in 777, studied them, assimilated them so thoroughly that it is natural and needs no effort to think .binah, mother, great sea, throne, saturn, black, myrrh, sorrow, intelligence, etc. etc. etc. in a flash whenever the number 3 is mentioned, we may profitably proceed to go through to the most important of the higher numbers. for this purpose i have removed myself from books of reference; only those things which have become fixed in my mind (from their importace) deserve place in the simplicity of this essay. 12. awh .he. a

and he may conceive, as various schools of adepts in the ages have conceived, this problem in three main forms. 1. i am not god. i wish to become god. this is the hindus conception. i am malkuth. i wish to become kether. this is the qabalistic equivalent. 2. i am a fallen creature. i wish to be redeemed. this is the christian conception. i am malkuth the fallen daughter. i wish to be set upon the throne of binah my supernal mother. this is the qabalistic equivalent. 3. i am the finite square; i wish to be one with the infinite circle. this is the unsectarian conception. i am the cross of extension; i wish to be one with the infinite rose. this is the qabalistic equivalent. the answer of the adept to the first form of the problem is for the hindu .thou art that (see previous chapter .the yo

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

e a year for you, hard practice, and yourself may fly. yes! i have done it! you may too! thus, in ascension, you and i stand as christ.s peers and therefore fit to judge him..stay, friend, wait a bit (you cry .your indian yogis fall back to the planet after all, never attain to heaven and stand (stephen) or sit (paul)50 at the hand of the most high!.and that alone that question of the great white throne, is the sole point that we debate. i answer, here in india wait christian premisses accepted. severe mental strain involved in reading poem. the ascension at last! this is a common feat. pranayama. difference between david douglas [sic] home, sri swami sabapati vamadeva bhaskarananda saraswati and the christ. latter compared to madame humbert. 300 305 310 315 320 325 330 335 ascension day 1

s not the things of god, nor can their subtle meaning understand. a sage, i say, although he mentions perhaps the best of his inventions, god. for at first this practice tends to holy thoughts (the holy deeds precede success) and reverent gaze upon the ancient one of days, beyond which fancy lies the truth. to find which i have left my youth, all i held dear, and sit alone still meditating, on my throne of kusha-grass,48 and count my beads, murmer my mantra,49 till recedes the world of sense and thought.i sink 475 480 485 490 495 500 505 510 fact replacing folklore, the christian sniggers. let him beware. for i speak subtly. results of practice. the poet abandons all to find truth. pentecost 35 to.what abyss.s dizzy brink? and fall! and i have ceased to think! that is, have conquered and m

rnment evicted the bhikkhu; and set guard, quite like the end of genesis iii, and cut down the tree, and all the nats perished .jehjaour heard and trembled. perdu. r abu was only three years old. viii .it really seemed as if fate was against him. poor jehjaour! in despair he cried to his partner .o ganesha, in the world of gods only we shall be safe. let him be born as a flute-girl before indra.s throne .difficult is the task. replied the alarmed deity .but i will use all my influence. i 1 the government, in the intersts of buddhists themselves, reserves all ground within 50 feet of a dagoba. the incident described in this section actually occurred in 1901. 2 siam. know a thing or two about indra, for example .it was done. beautiful was the young girl.s face as she sprang mature from the w

said the wizard, looking a little 1 the world of black magic. 2 heaven. 3 the highest heaven of the hindu .forml-ess place of brahma. is its name. less glum .ay. cried ganesha impassively .let on follow on down the vaulted and echoing corridors of eternity: pile mahakalpa upon mahakalpa until an asankhya1 of crores2 have passed away; and maha brahma will still sit lone and meditate upon his lotus throne .good, good. said the magus .though there seems a reminiscence of the bhagavad-gita and the light of asia somehwere. surely you don.t read edwin arnold .i do. said the god disconsolately .we hindu gods have to. it.s the only way we can get any clear idea of who we really are .well, here was perdu. r abu, after his latest fiasco, installed as a worthy, respectable, perfect, ancient and accep

he third a silver vase of blood. the fourth a royal sceptre. the fifth a sword. the sixth a heart. the seventh a garland of flowers. the eighth a grass-snake. the ninth a sickle. and the tenth week did he daily offer up his own body. said the goat .though i be not an ox, yet am i a sword .masked, o god. cried the adept .verily, an thou hadst not sacrificed. there was silence. and under the goat.s throne was a rainbow2 of seven colours: our father fitted himself as an arrow to the string (and the string was waxed well, dipped in a leaden pot wherein boiled amber and wine) and shot through stormy heavens. and they that saw him saw a woman wondrous fair3 robed in flames of hair, moon-sandalled, sun-belted, with torch and vase of fire and water. and he trailed comet-clouds of glory upward. thu

LIBER LXXVIII

he commencement of all magical working. a description of the cards of the taro 11 the four queens are seated upon thrones; representing the forces of the he of the name in each suit; the mother and bringer-forth of material forces: a force which develops and realizes that of the king: a force steady and unshaken, but not rapid, though enduring. it is therefore symbolized by a figure seated upon a throne: but also clothed in armour. the four princes these princes are figures seated in chariots, and thus borne forward. they represent the vau forces of the name in each suit: the mighty son of the king and queen, who realizes the influence of both scales of force. a prince, the son of a king and queen, yet a prince of princes, and a king of kings: an emperor whose effect is at once rapid (thou

nd queen: a princess powerful and terrible: a queen of queens.an empress.whose effect combines those of the king, queen, and prince, at once violent and permanent; therefore symbolized by a figure standing firmly by itself, only partially draped, and having but little armour; yet her power existeth not, save by reason of the others: and then indeed it is mighty and terrible materially, and is the throne of the forces of the spirit. 12 liber lxxviii woe unto whomsoever shall make war upon her, when thus established! the spheres of influence of the court cards of the tarot pack the princesses rule the four parts of the celestial heavens which lie around the north pole, and above the respective cherubic signs of the zodiac, and they form the thrones of the powers of the four aces. the twelve

13 if ill dignified, he is evil-minded.cruel.bigoted.brutal. he rules the celestial heavens from above the twentieth degree of h to the first two decans of i: and this includes a part of the constellation hercules (hercules is always represented with a club) b of b king of the salamanders. vi the queen of the thrones of flame queen of wands a crowned queen with long red-golden hair, seated upon a throne, with steady flames beneath. she wears a corslet and buskins of scale-mail, which latter her robe discloses. her arms are almost bare. on cuirass and buskins are leopard's heads winged, and the same symbol surmounteth her crown. at her side is a couchant leopard on which her hands rest. she bears a long wand with a very heavy conical head. the face is beautiful and resolute. adaptability, s

that carried by the king or queen. beneath her firmly placed feet are leaping flames of fire. brilliance, courage, beauty, force, sudden in anger or love, desire of power, enthusiasm, revenge. if ill dignified, she is superficial, theatrical, cruel, unstable, domineering. she rules the heavens over one quadrant of the portion around the north pole. e of b princess and empress of the salamanders. throne of the ace of wands. ix the lord of the waves and the waters; the king of the hosts of the sea knight of cups a beautiful, winged, youthful warrior with flying hair, riding upon a white horse, which latter is not winged. his general equipment is similar to that of the knight of wands, but upon his helmet, cuirass and buskins is a peacock with opened wings. he holds a cup in his hand, bearin

issues a crab. graceful, poetic, venusian, indolent, but enthusiastic if roused. ill dignified, he is sensual, idle and untruthful. he rules the heavens from above 20 of k to 20 of l, thus including the greater part of pegasus. b of c king of undines and nymphs. 16 liber lxxviii x the queen of the thrones of the waters queen of cups a very beautiful fair woman like a crowned queen, seated upon a throne, beneath which is flowing water wherein lotuses are seen. her general dress is similar to that of the queen of wands, but upon her crown, cuirass and buskins is seen an ibis with opened wings, and beside her is the same bird, whereon her hand rests. she holds a cup, wherefrom a crayfish issues. her face is dreamy. she holds a lotus in the hand upon the ibis. she is imaginative, poetic, kind

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

la of the passage of the incomprehensible nothingness of the ain soph to the perfection of creation expressed by the ten voices or emanations of god the vast one.blessed be he. even the holy sephiroth. and the method whereby i shall work shall be the one absolute and inerratic science: the science of number: which is that single mystery of the intellect of man whereby he becometh exalted unto the throne of inflexible and unerring godhead* i.e, the white skull. vide idra zuta qadisha, cap. ii. distinguish from the skull of microprosopus. ta= the first and last.alpha and omega.aleph and tau. liber mmcmxi 4 as it is written .oh, how the world hath inflexible intellectual rulers (zoroaster* but before i may proceed unto the qabalistical. enumeration and analysis of the text, a certain preamble

number 0: the infinite: para-brahman: the ain soph. in the first is shown the mystic trinity before manifestation; as it were unlimited, unbound, and unbounded, inoperative because of its diffusiveness and dispersion. in the second figure we behold their concentration: focalisation: producing by their joint action the number of manifestation.4. in the worlds.assiah: in the taro, the princess.the throne of the spirit: in the tetragram, the he final, and in symbolic language.the daughter: in the cycle of life (birth, life, death, resurrection, the fourth; in the keys of the book universal, the empress, korh kosmou, the virgin of the world, venus, aphrodite: centrum in trigonis centri.by whatsoever of a myriad names we call her, still the same in spirit, the same in number and in form! and t

LIBER O

to do so, and that figure appear, let him at all costs rise above them. yea, though his very life tremble on his lips, let him force his way upward and onward! svb figvra vi. 15 5. let him continue in this so long as the breath of life is in him. whatever threatens, whatever allures, though it were typhon and all his hosts loosed from the pit and leagued against him, though it were from the very throne of god himself that a voice issues bidding him stay and be content, let him struggle on, ever on. 6. at last there must come a moment when his whole being is swallowed up in fatigue, overwhelmed by its own inertia* let him sink (when no longer can he strive, though his tongue be bitten through with the effort and the blood gush from his nostrils) into the blackness of unconsciousness; and t

LIBER SEPTEM REGUM SANCTORUM

ll be given a task suitable to their natures. if they refuse the task from laziness or from a feeling that they have more important business (as their neophyte may judge) then may v.v.v.v.v. 8 =38 himself inform them with much deference that they are now fitted for admission to the mystery of the seven holy kings. the temple is arranged as shewn in the attached illustration.1 the god of the first throne hath robes of deep blue; second violet; 3rd. scarlet; 4th. orange; 5th. green; 6th. pale yellow; 7th. bright blue.2 the other officers are the hegemon, clad in white& masked in white& in his hand is the phoenix wand of the planets;3& the hiereus, masked in black& robed in black, in his hands are the scourge& crook.4 the candidate, well fed& joyful, clad in the robe of a probationer& crowned

rant to the sacred& sublime order of a\a& i seek the aid of osiris. 1 missing in this copy. but the text implies that the temple contains (i) an altar of some kind, probably in the west (near the entrance to the room (ii) seven thrones for the planetary stations, probably arranged in a heptagon, with the fourth in the east (iii) a dais of seven steps in the east, beyond the station of sol, with a throne atop it, and (iv) a small side room, a dark dungeon. 2 they should also have appropriate masks and weapons. 3 see the golden dawn adeptus minor ritual. 4 the traditional emblems of osiris. the scourge was probably a flail used for threshing grain. the script also has one speech given by the hierophant who is mentioned nowhere else. 2 (note: this ceremony can be adapted for working by two of

n of mercy& justice, upon whose head is the golden crown of light that is invisible to men! hail unto thee, hail unto thee, sole light in our darkness! hail unto thee through whom alone.)5 may attain unto the brotherhood immortal. deign to guide this aspirant in the straight path& let him not fall into the way of those who err (there is no answer. let us arise& seek osiris (they come to the first throne) saturn welcome. welcome, welcome, for thou art chosen, o thou that hast aspired to the brotherhood immortal. aspiration is strength& i give thee of my bounty: peace& plenty& contentment& good health& length of days. all these host thou won by virtue of that single aspiration. but beware of the black shadow at my side, for he shall put ice against thy heart; he shall constrict thy whole bei

he shall put ice against thy heart; he shall constrict thy whole being; he shall bring thee to sorrow& poverty& premature old age if thou so much as lift thine eyes unto his face. place therefore thine head upon my knees, that i may put mine hands upon thine head& bless thee with my blessings (he does so) welcome wast thou& thou shalt be welcome to my brethren. pass thou on (they reach the second throne) jupiter welcome, welcome, welcome, for thou art chosen, o thou that host aspired to the brotherbood immortal. aspiration is strength& i give thee of my bounty: authority& the respect of men& distinction& praise& veneration. all these hast thou won by virtue of that single aspiration. but beware of the black shadow at my side, for he shall cast thee down& thou shalt be despised of all men&

t beware of the black shadow at my side, for he shall cast thee down& thou shalt be despised of all men& thy power shall be broken if thou so much as lift thine eyes unto his face. place therefore thine head upon my knees, that i may put mine hands upon thine head& bless thee with my blessings (he does so) welcome wast thou& thou shalt be welcome to my brethren. pass thou on (they reach the third throne. mars welcome, welcome, welcome, for thou art chosen, o thou that hast aspired to the brotherhood immortal. aspiration is strength& i give thee of my bounty: courage& energy& force; conquest& domimon. all these hast thou won by virtue of that single aspiration. but beware of the black shadow at my side, for he shall bum thee as with fire& all that thou hast shalt thou lose. and in thy battl

LIBER TURRIS

s waxed wrathful at her wrong. he loosed the hound of heaven from its thong. violent and vivid smote the levin flash. once the tower rocked and cracked beneath its lash, caught inextinguishable fire; was ash. but that same fire that quelled the robber strife, and struck each being out of lust and life, left the mild maiden a rejoicing wife. 12. and this: 13. there is a well before the great white throne that is choked up with rubbish from the ages; rubble and clay and sediment and stone, delight of lizards and despair of sages. only the lightning from his hand that sits, and shall sit when the usurping tyrant falls, can purge that wilderness of wills and wits, let spring that fountain in eternal halls. 14. and this: 15. sulphur, salt, and mercury: which is master of the three? salt is lady

LIBER TZADDI

eavens, their feet below the hells. 41. but since one is naturally attracted to the angel, another to the demon, let the first strengthen the lower link, the last attach more firmly to the higher. 42. thus shall equilibrium become perfect. i will aid my disciples; as fast as they acquire this balanced power and joy so faster will i push them. 43. they shall in their turn speak from this invisible throne; their words shall illumine the worlds. 44. they shall be masters of majesty and might; they shall be beautiful and joyous; they shall be clothed with victory and splendour; they shall stand upon the firm foundation; the kingdom shall be theirs; yea, the kingdom shall be theirs. in the name of the lord of initiation. amenliber v vel reguli a: a: publication in class d. being the ritual of t

LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

v. hamus via p v. os domus vii v. victoria the wake world 9 part ii i was telling you how we started from the green palace. there are three passages that lead to the treasure house of gold, and all of them are very dreadful. one is called the terror by night, and another the arrow by day, and the third has a name that people are afraid to hear, so i won.t say. but in the first we came to a mighty throne of grey granite, shaped like the sweetest pussy cat you ever saw, and set up on a desolate heath. it was midnight and the devil came down and sat in the midst; but my fairy prince whispered .hush! it is a great secret, but his name is yeheswah, and he is the saviour of the world. and that was very funny, because the girl next to me thought it was jesus christ, till another fairy prince (my

e the girl next to me thought it was jesus christ, till another fairy prince (my prince.s brother) whispered as he kissed her .hush, tell nobody ever, that is satan, and he is the saviour of the world. we were a very great company, and i can.t tell you all of the strange things we did and said, or of the song we sang as we danced face outwards in a great circle ever closing in on the devil on the throne. but whenever i saw a toad or a bat, or some horrid insect, my fairy prince always whispered .it is the saviour of the world. and i saw that it was so. we did all the most beautiful wicked things you can imagine, and yet all the time we knew that they were good and right, and must be done if ever we were to get to the house of gold. so we en-joyed ourselves very much and ate the most extrao

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

210.217, is a comprehensive study of the kennings for freyja and frigg. frodi ancient danish king and figure of heroic legend. in his account of the story told to explain the kenning gfrodi fs flour h for gold in skaldskaparmal, snorri says that skjold was a son of odin and the founder of the skjoldung dynasty in denmark. his son was fridleif, and fridleif fs son was frodi. frodi ascended to the throne at the time emperor augustus had imposed peace on the entire world when christ was born. but because frodi was the most powerful of all kings in the northern lands, the peace was ascribed to him wherever scandinavian was spoken, and the people of the north call it the peace of frodi. no man harmed another, even if he encountered the killer of his father or brother, free or bound. at that ti

f king frodi of denmark. the poem is found only in manuscripts of snorri sturluson fs edda, in the section called skaldskaparmal. snorri cites it after explaining the kenning gfrodi fs deities, themes, and concepts 151 flour h for gold. skjold, he says, was a son of odin and the founder of the skjoldung dynasty in denmark. his son was fridleif, and fridleif fs son was frodi. frodi ascended to the throne at the time emperor augustus had imposed peace on the entire world when christ was born, and this was called the peace of frodi in scandinavia. frodi visited the swedish king fjolnir and purchased from him two slave girls, fenja and menja, who were large and strong. at that time there was a magic mill in denmark, named grotti, which no one had been strong enough to operate. frodi set the sl

in giants, to them we were born. as girls they played beneath the earth, casting boulders about (stanza 11, causing the earth to shake (12. then they fought battles, deposed princes, helped a hero, reddened blades (13.15. now they are slaves of frodi and are not pleased with their lot. grinding ever more fiercely, they see fire approach the stronghold (19) and warn frodi that he will not keep the throne of hlei.ra (20. they grind on, seeing the fates of men (21. the son of yrsa and halfdan will avenge frodi (22. their fearsome grinding grows, and in a giant rage, they destroy the mill. the last stanza gives one of them the last word: 152 norse mythology still the mountain giant fs bride spoke words: we have ground, frodi, as we dared; the women have completed the grinding. the poem gives u

, and when hadingus is wounded he makes an otherworld journey on a horse (sleipnir. later he makes a second otherworld journey when an old woman transports him to the world of the dead. before an important battle, hadingus puts his ship ashore to confer with an old man waving his cloak and learns from him the secret of the wedge formation. and when he learns that hundingus, whom he had put on the throne at uppsala, had drowned in a vat of beer, hadingus hanged himself before the eyes of his populace. the partnership with a giantess, otherworld journeys, necromancy, wedge formation, and voluntary hanging make it clear that hadingus had obvious odinic associations, and indeed the story of odin and mithothyn is inserted into the life of hadingus with no discernible association. and yet there

t and engage in a battle that through charms and magic will go on without end, unless it is interrupted by a christian who serves a great king. although we never see freyja or odin again in the text, this condition is fulfilled when two great kings, hedin and hogni, have a falling out when hedin abducts hogni fs daughter hild. this he does through the machinations of gondul, a woman who sits on a throne in a clearing in a dark forest and gives him a magic potion to drink, which clouds his reason. elsewhere gondul is a valkyrie name, and a medieval audience might well have recognized an association between it and the word gandr, gmagic. h the two armies meet on an island, and each night and day for 143 years they fight. if someone fs head is cloven down to the shoulders, immediately he is m

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

that satan or lucifer are aspects of the domineering self expresses its existence, and that is should be strengthened and defined to search the possibility of immortality. above lucifer, the morning star one upon the path of iblis (spelled also eblis, or shaitan who was ayn al-qozat hamadani executed in 1131 a.d. bravely announced his path of illumination, which spoke of the black light above the throne as the western idea of the sun at midnight or black sun. this may be revealed within the witches sabbat path as the black flame, or illuminated luciferian sense of self. it is the beautiful presentation of ones own being, and that we may grow and emerge from it into infinite possibility. shaitan, satan or lucifer is considered the guardian of the threshold, the gateway to the space between

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

he sorcerer's desire, will and belief. leviathan as featured in yatuk dinoih is the dragon which brings the union of lilith and samael within the magician, that the path is brought forth. shaitan/lucifer lucifer is the bringer of light, the fallen angel who prides knowledge and wisdom above blind faith and servitude. lucifer was the seraph who with a flaming sword and beautiful visage guarded the throne of god in the heavens. it was because of stasis that lucifer sought to rebel, to initiate becoming in the exploration of his shadow self. the angel then became as daemon also, holding both quality of darkness and light. lucifer fell unto earth and sought the very knowledge of earth, and within it the powers that such the darkness would bring. iblis, a title of shaitan is described in ancien

MAGIC AND SPELLS

ery bit of matter and present in every manifestation of energy throughout the world. magic permeates the peoples of faer n as well as the lands. every town is home to mighty temples venerating the deities and housing clerics who call upon divine power to heal injury, ward against evil, and defend the lives and property of the faithful. subtle and astute wizards stand by (and sometimes behind) the throne of every land, turning their formidable powers to the service of their lords. aberrations made by ancient tragic seethe and hunger in the dark spaces beneath the world's surface, awaiting the chance to feed. even the most unimaginative fighter or most brazen rogue quickly learns to respect the power of magic, or sees her career as an adventurer come to a spectacular and ghastly end. mortals

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

an. for another 3,000 years he ruled man with wisdom, and integrity. then the power of ahriman began, and the struggle for the soul of man continues through the next period of 3,000 years. during the fourth period of 3,000 years, the power of ahriman will be destroyed. good will return to the world again, evil and death will be vanquished, and at last the spirit of evil will bow humbly before the throne of ormuzd. while ormuzd and ahriman are struggling for control of the human soul and for supremacy in nature, mithras, god of intelligence, stands as mediator between the two. many authors have noted the similarity between mercury and mithras. as the chemical mercury acts as a solvent (according to alchemists, so mithras seeks to harmonize the two celestial opposites. there are many points

ons and were marked upon their foreheads with the egyptian cross. mithras himself is often pictured with the head of a lion and two pairs of wings. throughout the entire ritual were repeated references to the birth of mithras as the sun god, his sacrifice for man, his death that men might have eternal life, and lastly, his resurrection and the saving of all humanity by his intercession before the throne of ormuzd (see heckethorn) while the cult of mithras did not reach the philosophic heights attained by zarathustra, its effect upon the civilization of the western world was far-reaching, for at one time nearly all europe was converted to its doctrines. rome, in her intercourse with other nations, inoculated them with her religious principles; and many later institutions have exhibited mith

of alexander. such was the prestige of serapis that he alone of the gods was consulted in behalf of the dying king. the egyptian secret school of philosophy was divided into the lesser and the greater mysteries, the former being sacred to isis and the latter to serapis and osiris. wilkinson is of the opinion that only the priests were permitted to enter the greater mysteries. even the heir to the throne was not eligible until he had been crowned pharaoh, when, by virtue of his kingly office, he automatically became a priest and the temporal head of the state religion (see wilkinson's manners and customs of the egyptians) a limited number were admitted into the greater mysteries: these preserved their secrets inviolate. much of the information concerning the rituals of the higher degrees of

ers 1 to 10 rule every creature, and the numbers, in turn, are under the control of the monad, or 1- the eldest among them. with the trident scepter of poseidon these kings held sway over the inhabitants of the seven small and three great islands comprising atlantis. philosophically, the ten islands symbolize the triune powers of the superior deity and the seven regents who bow before his eternal throne. if atlantis be considered as the archetypal sphere, then its immersion signifies the descent of rational, organized consciousness into the illusionary, impermanent realm of irrational, mortal ignorance. both the sinking of atlantis and the biblical story of the "fall of man" signify spiritual involution--a prerequisite to conscious evolution. either the initiated plato used the atlantis al

wned among the ancients, being next to the eleusinian in public esteem. herodotus declares that the samothracians received their doctrines, especially those concerning mercury, from the pelasgians. little is known concerning the cabiric rituals, for they were enshrouded in the profoundest secrecy. some regard the cabiri as seven in number and refer to them as "the seven spirits of fire before the throne of saturn" others believe the cabiri to be the seven sacred wanderers, later called the planets. while a vast number of deities are associated with the samothracian mysteries, the ritualistic drama centers around four brothers. the first three--aschieros, achiochersus, and achiochersa--attack and murder the fourth--cashmala (or cadmillus. dionysidorus, however, identifies aschieros with dem

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

r cauldron of water and pentacle, plate or shield of earth. these are directly analogous with the four magical treasures of pre-celtic lore mentioned earlier; in later celtic myth they became known as the sword of nuada, spear of lugh, cauldron of ceridwen, and the stone of fal (the latter, incidentally, is said to be none other than the stone of scone which at present reposes under king edward's throne in westminster abbey) the way to invoke the lords, or dominant entities, of the four watchtowers is thus: place one of your lamps of art at the east just outside the circle boundary and light it; then taking your wand in both hands, raise it high above your head, close your eyes and slowly and powerfully chant an invocation to the powers of the air such as the following: all-wise eagle, gre

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

so that ye shall be unable to remain in air, fire, water, earth, or in any part of the universe, or in any pleasant place which may attract ye; but that ye come promptly to accomplish our desire, and all things that we demand from your obedience. i conjure ye anew by the two tables of the law, by the five books of moses, by the seven burning lamps on the candlestick of gold before the face of the throne of the majesty of god, and by the holy of holies wherein the kohen ha-gadul was alone permitted to enter, that is to say, the high-priest. i conjure ye by him who hath made the heavens and the earth, and who hath measured those heavens in the hollow of his hand, and enclosed the earth with three of his fingers, who is seated upon the kerubim and upon the seraphim; and by the kerubim, which

neffable wisdom of god; and by the name yiai, which solomon having named and book one page 29 invoked, he was found worthy to have power over all the demons, potencies, powers, and virtues of the air. by these, then, and by all the other names of god almighty, holy, living, and true, we powerfully command ye, ye who by your own sin have been cast down from the empyreal heaven, and from before his throne; by him who hath cast ye down unto the most profound of the abysses of hell, we command ye boldly and resolutely; and by that terrible day of the sovereign judgment of god, on which all the dry bones in the earth will arise to hear and listen unto the word of god with their body, and will present themselves before the face of god almighty; and by that last fire which shall consume all thing

manded and the whole universe was created; and by the holy names and in the holy names, iah, iah, iah, adonai tzabaoth; and by all the names of god, the living, and the true, i reiterate the conjuration, and i conjure ye afresh ye evil and rebellious spirits, abiding in the abysses of darkness. book one page 33 i conjure, i address, and i exorcise ye, that ye may approach unto and come before the throne of god, the living and the true, and before the tribunal of the judgment of his majesty, and before the holy angels of god to hear the sentence of your condemnation. come ye then by the name and in the name of shaddai which is that of god almighty, strong, powerful, admirable, exalted, pure, clean, glorified, virtuous, great, just, terrible, and holy; and by the name and in the name of el

e great angel metatron, who is the prince of the angels, and introduceth the souls before the face of god; and by the angel sangariel, by whom the portals of heaven are guarded; and by the angel kerub, who was made the guardian of the terrestrial paradise, with a sword of flame, after the expulsion of adam our forefather; and by the angel michael by whom ye were hurled down from the height of the throne into the depth of the lake and of the abyss, the same name meaning, who is like god upon earth; and by the angel aniel; and by the angel ophiel; and by the angel bedaliel; wherefore, by these and by all the other holy names of the angels, we powerfully conjure and exorcise ye, that ye come from all parts of the world immediately, and without any delay, to perform our will and demands, obeyi

uration to perform, thou shalt repeat it in the proper manner; if not, thou shalt say the general conjuration, at the end of which thou shalt add the following words: o thou almiras, master of invisibility, with thy ministers cheros, maitor, tangedem, transidim, suvantos, abelaios, bored, belamith, castumi, dabuel; i conjure ye by him who maketh earth and heaven to tremble, who is seated upon the throne of his majesty, that this operation may be perfectly accomplished according to my will, so that at whatsoever time it may please me, i may be able to be invisible. i conjure thee anew, o almiras, chief of invisibility, both thee and thy ministers, by him through whom all things have their being, and by saturiel, harchiel, daniel, beniel, assimonem, that thou immediately comest thither with

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

eth the letters and the numbers. the letters are from the numbers, and the numbers from the ideas, and the ideas from the forces, and the forces from the elohim. the synthesis of the elohim is the schema. the schema is one, its columns are two, its power is three, its form is four, its reflection giveth eight, which multiplied by three giveth unto thee the twenty-four thrones of wisdom. upon each throne reposeth a crown with three rays, each ray beareth a name, each name is an absolute idea. there are seventy-two names upon the twenty-four crowns of the schema. thou shalt write these names upon thirty-six talismans, two upon each talisman, one on each side. thou shalt divide these talismans into four series of nine each, according to the number of the letters of the schema. upon the first

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

ng at first in the form of a wolf18 having gryphon s wings, and a serpent s tail, and vomiting fire out of his mouth. but after a time, at the command of the exorcist he putteth on the shape of a man. and he is a strong fighter. he was of the order of dominations. he governeth 30 legions of spirits. he told his chief, who was solomon, that after 1,200 years he had hopes to return unto the seventh throne. and his seal is this, to be made and worn as a lamen, etc. 18 in one codex of the seventeenth century, very badly written, it might be read "ox" instead of "wolf- trans [for me he appeared always like an ox, and very dazed.-ed (36) stolas, or stolos- the thirty-sixth spirit is stolas, or stolos. he is a great and powerful prince, appearing in the shape of a mighty raven at first before the

at marquis, and appeareth like the bird phoenix, having the voice of a child. he singeth many sweet notes before the exorcist, which he must not regard, but by-and-by he must bid him put on human shape. then he will speak marvellously of all wonderful sciences if required. he is a poet, good and excellent. and he will be willing to perform thy requests. he hath hopes also to return to the seventh throne after 1,200 years more, as he said unto solomon. he governeth 20 legions of spirits. and his seal is this, which wear thou, etc (38) halphas, or malthus- the thirty-eighth spirit is halphas, or malthous (or malthas. he is a great earl, and appeareth in the form of a stock-dove. he speaketh with a hoarse voice. his office is to build up towers, and to furnish them with ammunition and weapons

irit is focalor, or forcalor, or furcalor. he is a mighty duke and strong. he appeareth in the form of a man with gryphon s wings. his office is to slay men, and to drown them in the waters, and to overthrow ships of war, for he hath power over both winds and seas; but he will not hurt any man or thing if he be commanded to the contrary by the exorcist. he also hath hopes to return to the seventh throne after 1,000 years. he governeth 30 legions of spirits, and his seal is this, etc (42) vepar- the forty-second spirit is vepar, or vephar. he is a duke great and strong and appeareth like a mermaid. his office is to govern the waters, and to guide ships laden with arms, armour, and ammunition, etc, thereon. and at the request of the exorcist he can cause the seas to be right stormy and to ap

nstrain thee. and by these names, and by all the other names of the living and true god, the lord almighty, i do exorcise and command thee, o spirit n, even by him who spake the word and it was done, and to whom all creatures are obedient; and by the dreadful judgments of god; and by the uncertain sea of glass, which is before the divine majesty, mighty and powerful; by the four beasts before the throne, having eyes before and behind; by the fire round about the throne; by the holy angels of heaven; and by the mighty wisdom of god; i do potently exorcise thee, that thou appearest here before this circle, to fulfil my will in all things which shall seem good unto me; by the seal of basdathea balda-chia; and by this name primeumaton, which moses named, and the earth opened, and did swallow u

ce thou art capable hereof. wherefore, come thou, visibly, peaceably, and affably, now without delay, to manifest that which i desire, speaking with a clear and perfect voice, intelligibly, and to mine understanding. if he come not yet at the rehearsal of these two first conjurations (but without doubt he will, say on as followeth; it being a constraint: 31 in some by the seat of adonai or by the throne of adonai. in these conjurations and elsewhere in the body of the text i have given the divine names correctly. the constraint. i do conjure thee, o thou spirit n, by all the most glorious and efficacious names of the most great and incomprehensible lord god of hosts, that thou comest quickly and without delay from all parts and places of the earth and world wherever thou mayest be, to make

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 3

u mighty& potent angel samael, who rulest the first hour of the day, i the servant of the most high god, do conjure& instruct thee in the name of the most high omnipotent& immortal god of hosts jehovah* tetragrammaton& by the name& in the name of that god that you owe obediency to& by the head of your hierarchy& by the seal of mark you are known in power by& by the 7 angels that stands before the throne of god& by the 7 planets& their seals& characters& by the angel that ruleth the sign of the 12th. house which now ascends in thy first hour, that you would be so graciously pleased to gird up yourself together& by divine permission to move& come from all parts of the world wheresoever you be& show thyself visibly& plainly in this crystal stone to the light of mine eyes, speaking with a voic

MEANING OF MASONRY

e triangular portion above, in conjunction with the quadrangular portion below, that man's nature is a combination of soul and body; the three-sided emblem at the top added to the four-sided emblem beneath making seven, the perfect number; for, as it is written in an ancient hebrew doctrine with which masonry is closely allied" god blessed and loved the number seven more than all things under his throne" by which is mea nt that man, the seven-fold being, is of the most cherished of all the creator's works. and hence also it is that the lodge has seven principal officers, and that a lodge, to be perfect, requires the presence of seven brethren; though the deeper meaning of this phrase is that the individual man, in virtue of his seven-fold constitution, in himself constitutes the" perfect l

its former toils" both here and in the unseen world. the perfect cube must pass through the metamorphosis of the cross. the soul must voluntarily and consciously pass through a state of utter helplessness from which no earthly hand can rescue it, and in trying to raise him from which the grip of any succouring human hand will prove but a slip: until at length divine help itself descends from the throne above and, with the" lion's grip" of almighty power, raises the faithful and regenerated soul to union w ith itself in an embrace of reconciliation and at-one-ment. in all the schools of the mysteries, as well as in all the great religions of the world, the attainment of the spiritual goal just described is enacted or taught under the veil of a tragic episode analogous to that of our third

ssistance and by our own industry, the genuine realities of which we at present possess but the imperfect shadows shall be restored to us, and that patience and perseverance will eventually entitle every worthy man to a participation in them. this large subject is mirrored in miniature in the craft ceremonial. the east of the lodge is the symbolic centre; the source of all light; the place of the throne of the master of all life. the west, the place of the disappearing sun, is this world of imperfection and darkness from which the divine spiritual light is in large measure withdrawn and only shines by reflection. the ceremonies through which the candidate passes are symbolic of the as a stages of progress that every man--whether a formal member of the craft or not- may mak e by way of self

e upon his. and passing from these primary qualifications we proceed to what is signified by our second degree, wherein is inculcated the analysis and cultivation of the mental and rational faculties; the study of the secrets of the marvellous, complex, psychical nature of man; the relation of these with the still higher and spiritual part of him which, in turn, he may learn to trace" even to the throne of god himself" with which he is affiliated at the root essence of his being. these studies, brethren, so lightly touched upon in our passing-ceremony, so glibly referred to as we recite our ritual, when undertaken with the seriousness that attached to them in the old mystery-systems are not without just reason described in our own words as" serious, solemn and awful" the depths of human na

ork minster or westminster abbey, you will recognize the pillars in the two great towers flanking the main entrance to those cathedrals at the west end of the structure. non-masons, therefore, enter these temples, as we do, between the pillars in the west; they look through them along the straight path that leads to the high altar, just as the mason's symbolic passage is also from the west to the throne in the east. that path is, as it were, the straight path of life, beginning in this outer world and terminating at the throne, or altar, in the east. many centuries before our bible was written or the temple of solomon described in the books of kings and chronicles was thought of, the two pillars were used in the great temples of the mysteries in egypt, and one of the great annual public fe

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

ay visualize and use as a mask of dreaming22. seker is an ancient death-god, who was considered older than osiris and who resided around the city of memphis. seker resided in the tomb and the complete darkness. around his lands were winged serpents, demonic spirits and dragon like beings with three heads. seker was often featured as a mummified man who had a mask of a predatory hawk, who sat on a throne of abyssic shadow. in the story of af ra meeting seker23 in ra-stau where he sits in the kingdom of death, as death itself. it makes reference to seker sitting in majesty, with serpents and demonic spirits surround him. in the book of the dead seker is made reference to as being great god who carrieth away the soul, who eateth hearts, and who feedeth upon offal, the guardian of darkness, th

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

have been responsible for atrocious crimes. and yet, themonarchs themselves claim rulership by divine right. james vi of scotland becamejames i of england and was the main proponent of this. the origins of the sanctity of kingsgoes back to pre-diluvian times, however.the state of monarchy is the most supreme thing upon earth, for kings are not only god'slieutenants upon earth, and sit upon god's throne, but even by god himself are calledgods..and so their power after a certain relation compared to divine power..for if you willconsider the attributes to god, you shall see how they agree in the person of a king..to dis-pute what god does is blasphemy..so it is sedition in subjects to dispute what a king may doin the height of his power. i would not have you meddle with such ancient rights o

lex de jongs rasputin. in many cases, he also possessed a familiar weapon or talisman with magical proper-ties. magic was the word used for high technologies not understood by the witnesses of the day.if a machine works perfectly, the results are like magic. the celtic sagas are full of mentionof magical weapons and treasures. one of the latter was the sacred stone of fal that wasplaced under the throne of the king in tara (drumcain or hill of the serpents. this stone, itwas said, would cry out if a false one sat to be crowned. we might ask what mystery isatlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation23 old world disorder secreted in this myth? the word fal actually means stone and is the root of the word phallic.the stone of fal is, therefore, the stone of stones, probably a powerfu

manipulation the persians bundahis relate in their legends:and ninety days and nights the heavenly angels were contending in the world with the con-federate demons of the evil spirit and there are the commentaries of more modern sources also, from those illustriousones who have contributed to our present civilization. here are just a few examples.from ovids metamorphosis: giants attacked the very throne of heavenjove struck them down. three times had poseidon (neptune, ventured with stern countenance to thrust his arms outof the water; three times he was unable to endure the scorching heat of the air. from platos timaeus: in one day and one fatal night, there came mighty earthquakes and inundations thatengulfed that warlike peoples. the people, terrified, could hardly breathemouths were dr

rk destruction on theearth and cause troubleand these spirits shall rise up against the children of men andagainst the women(book of enoch, chapter 15. when all mankind who are on the earth die, he shall be safe. and this posterity shall begeton the earth giants, not spiritual, but carnal.(book of enoch)i am offspring of the serpent-nature and a corruptor's son. i am the son of he who..sits onthe throne and has dominion over the creation beneath the heavens.(book of acts)only by magic could they be discovered, only by sound could their faces be seenbut yeknow, the masters were mighty in magic, able to lift the veil from the face of the serpent, ableto send him back to his place. came they to man and taught him the secret, the word thatonly a man can pronounce; swift then they lifted the ve

in their dna profiles. for the reader who cannottheir satanic majestys request96atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation comprehend the kind of mentality that would conspire to murder not only individualsbut entire cultures, here are a few words to ponder:the state of monarchy is the most supreme thing upon earth, for kings are not only god'slieutenants upon earth, and sit upon god's throne, but even by god himself are calledgods..and so their power after a certain relation compared to divine power..for if you willconsider the attributes to god, you shall see how they agree in the person of a king..to dis-pute what god does is blasphemy..so it is sedition in subjects to dispute what a king may doin the height of his power. i would not have you meddle with such ancient rights o

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

we want more of it. t h e l u c i f e r i a n c r e e d i am a luciferian and of seba and set. i am a vessel of ahriman and az. i worship my own self-progressing divinity. i deny all religions which would sacrifice the sense of i. i recognize that religion must start within and be a mirror of my desire. i affirm my body as a temple of darkness and fire. i affirm my soul as the daemon-god upon the throne in this black tower. the twin serpents are my key to continued vitality and initiation, i will seek to raise and then create my desire upon earth. i recognize my eye is but the eye of set, that as the serpent i shall command my presence upon earth. i shall be a manifestation of the archdaevas upon earth. my actions will be thought out and i will exercise my will in each action. i recognize

ous activated force. one should think in terms of being a manifestation of this dragon, for instance: i saw a beast coming up out of the sea, having ten horns and seven heads. on his horns were ten crowns, and on his heads, blasphemous names. the beast which i saw was like a leopard, and his feet were like those of a bear, and his mouth like the mouth of a lion. the dragon gave him his power, his throne, and great authority. revelations the beast or dragon, much like the assyrian tiamat of old, can represent the luciferian who has mastered the aspects of ahrimanic yoga, that is the power of the demons of the flesh and mind. the control of demons in the body relate to the chakra points which can be focused to heighten individual mind and body power. this can be affected by astral energy lif

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

imself has countless names. most christians believe they have a monopoly on the stories regarding this being, but satanists know better. satanists, and occultists in general, have equated the fallen angel satan with the villain of almost every mythology. in egyptian mythology, satan is set, the egyptian god of chaos, storms, and evil. and similar to satan from the bible, who once stood beside the throne of god, set was once the guarding of the sun god ra. apparently, it was after set s battle with apep, the serpent of chaos, that he became the new villain in the egyptian tales; the first to play this villain role was apep himself. the evil god set kills his benevolent brother osiris, twice; then begins to make war with the seed of osiris, a god named horus. in jewish folklore, satan was ca

pts of heaven and hell are usually thought of as exclusively christian, but this is far from the truth. every religion and mythology out there makes reference to the heavens, the earth, and the underworld. in regards to the heavens, it is often described as an extra dimension that does indeed have the semblance of space and time. satan and the angels, for instance, are spoke of as approaching the throne of god, as if there were a way to be in heaven, but not in the presence of the throne. this is important because it describes a lack of unity where, like in our material world, objects can be closer or farther from other objects. obviously, there is some form of space and time in heaven, and proof of this lies in the fact that many of the stories about heaven related to us from the bible, o

the black void in the universe now called hell. before satan s banishment, jehovah allegedly assigned satan as his favored son and second in command, with arch-angel michael as third in command. michael is said to have grey-colored hair, beard, and eyes. it is also alleged that arch-angel michael spoke to satan before his fall, attempting to dissuade him from his ambition, which was to seize the throne of god--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 75 himself. arch-angel gabriel is said to be the angel responsible for destroying to the nephilim race with a flood. gabriel is thought to be the swiftest of the angels and used as a messenger, who sits on the left-hand side of god s throne. he is often associated with a metal cutting instrument which he uses as a weapon to strike down the enemies

made him invisible, after which he crept into the enemy camp, and destroyed the titan s weapons. hades has a wife named persephone who dwells with him in the underworld. with the titans defeated, the three brothers zeus, poseidon, and hades divided creation between each other. zeus ruled the heavens, poseidon the seas, and hades would rule the underworld. and there hades rules today, upon a black throne. even the worst magicians will recommend against invoking or evoking hades, and even--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 80 the skillful emphasize extreme caution; hades is simply too chaotic and too powerful. his words are deceitful, and full of evasion and misdirection. while evocated in ritual, he will seize upon the weaknesses of the sorcerer and instill madness in those who summoned h

ly empty shells with little intellect. for the novelist h.p. lovecraft, hades went by the name azag-thoth, the mad blind god. azag-thoth is presented as the leader of the demons and resides at the center of the universe in a dark underworld called the igigi. azag-thoth is described as the embodiment of chaos, extremely powerful, and rendered sightless in some battle. the mad god sits upon a black throne, where he rules the dead spirits of the outer void. the black man of the sabbat, baphomet is considered the messenger of azag-thoth and his will made fresh. when the stars assume the correct positions and the rays that come from them are no longer poisonous, azag--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 81 thoth will lead the old ones (the aforementioned titans) out of the abyss, and into the w

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

the circle, who has tasted the blood from the fountain of god, o' shade ofahriman, toad- worn skin emerging from the sepulcher, o' hundred armed goddess of the ashen cremation grounds, i summon thee forth, gather now the manes of our many forms we shall taste the blood of the night "o' blood drinking whore, whom by the essence from the crossroads, who has survived beyond the grave, take now your throne upon the great dragon arimanius, offer unto me the chalice of life, that which shall sustain our flesh and spirit-az, i summon thee "o' night haunting consort of the serpents of the abyss, whom takes theform of owls and beasts, lilitu, witch queen of the caul, the mark ofcain- lilitu- bless this grave shroud- walk with me in dreams "i seek now to enter black eden, as the form of belial, wol

pment of man and woman. it is also the gateway to the sabbat- the dreaming conclave of the luciferian (empyrean, of the light) and infernal. lilith in her dark and fiery aspect is one part of the adversary, the opposing force which initiates through antinomianism and self-deification. in a work which pre-dates the zohar, it is suggested that lilith and samael were born by an emanation beneath the throne of god. their shape was an androgynous being, double-faced and thus revealed as a part of the adversary (the opposer, shaitan. samael, in hebrew legend has twelve wings, which integrates azazel (the djinn of fire, shaitan) and samael as lucifer, the force related to the noon-tide sun. samael is thus the devil, one half of the adversary and the creative/solar force of the sun. lilith joined

MIDNIGHTS CIRCLE A COMMENTARY OF AZOTHOZ

ction is south and east, depending on his representation, being of wisdom or fire (two octaves of saturn, the higher and lower. the other illustrations are equally important and play a direct correlation between text and image, thus being a grimoire which plants a seed in the reader, as one widdershins[6] forward via magickal development the adversary awakens via the black flame. a section in the throne of twilight mentions an atavistic resurgence concept which was propagated to some extent by austin osman spare. humanity carried the knowledge of the beast which angels sought to possess this refers to the fall and how lucifer sought to invoke the dragon and beast within his being, thus joining in union the sun with the moon. the practitioner of the art magical[7] is one who seeks the knowl

h of luciferian witchcraft. azothoz contains an essay on sethanic witchcraft and the development inspired from various correspondences around azazel, the middle eastern fire djinn who is regarded by practice as the initiatic spirit of sorcery. the adversary in an initiatory context as it pertains to the left hand path, the path of non-union with the subjective universe. part one of azothoz is the throne of twilight, this poetic invocation is the leviathanic dance against the sun and ensorcells the vampyric and shadow essence of not only the sabbat, but the sorcerous invocation of shaitan-lilith-azrael-ahriman, the infernal spirits who reside over the path itself. part two the lore of the fallen is a poetic-invocation of the cunning path, that of the sabbat and sethanic gnosis of lucifer an

f the book of enoch. the grimoire ends with an invocation of set the adversary. azothoz is beautifully illustrated by elda isela ford, who captures the pictorial symbolization of the darker aspects of the sorcerous path. all material copyright (c) michael w. ford 2003 http//algol.chaosmagic.com [1] the book of thoth, aleister crowley, the thoth tarot [2] fire and ice by stephen e. flowers [3] the throne of twilight is the awakening undertaken by the initiate, by he and she whom invokes and envisions the luciferian light. that lucifer is iblis, the imagination and the very foundation of free thought that defines the propagation of the will. from sethanic witchcraft& the left hand path, the introduction to azothoz by the present author [4] see nox umbra, the ritual of entering black eden, th

MORALS AND DOGMA

effete state floats on down the puddled stream of time, until the tempest or the tidal sea discovers that the worm has consumed its strength, and it crumbles into oblivion* civil and religious freedom must go hand in hand; and persecution matures them both. a people content with the thoughts made for them by the priests of a church will be content with royalty by divine right--the church and the throne mutually sustaining each other. they will smother schism and reap infidelity and indifference; and while the battle for freedom goes on around them, they will only sink the more apathetically into servitude and a deep trance, perhaps occasionally interrupted by furious fits of frenzy, followed by helpless exhaustion. despotism is not difficult in any land that has only known one master from

son napoleon on a barren rock in mid-ocean. an unfaithful smith, by the slovenly shoeing of a horse, causes his lameness, and, he stumbling, the career of his world-conquering rider ends, and the destinies of empires are changed. a generous officer permits an imprisoned monarch to end his game of chess before leading him to the block; and meanwhile the usurper dies, and the prisoner reascends the throne. an unskillful workman repairs the compass, or malice or stupidity disarranges it, the ship mistakes her course, the waves swallow a caesar, and a new chapter is written in the history of a world. what we call accident is but the adamantine chain of indissoluble connection between all created things. the locust, hatched in the arabian sands, the small worm that destroys the cotton-boll, one

arab had become stronger than that of the christian, and he conquered. the sword is also, in the bible, an emblem of speech, or of the utterance of thought. thus, in that vision or apocalypse of the sublime exile of patmos, a protest in the name of the ideal, overwhelming the real world, a tremendous satire uttered in the name of religion and liberty, and with its fiery reverberations smiting the throne of the c sars, a sharp two-edged sword comes out of the mouth of the semblance of the son of man, encircled by the seven golden candlesticks, and holding in his right hand seven stars "the lord" says isaiah "hath made my mouth like a sharp sword "i have slain them" says hosea "by the words of my mouth "the word of god" says the writer of the apostolic letter to the hebrews "is quick and pow

emple _seven_ angels, in the apocalypse, pour out _seven_ plagues, from _seven_ vials of wrath. the scarlet-colored beast, on which the woman sits in the wilderness, has _seven_ heads and _ten_ horns. so also has the beast that rises up out of the sea _seven_ thunders uttered their voices _seven_ angels sounded _seven_ trumpets _seven_ lamps, of fire, the _seven_ spirits of god, burned before the throne; and the lamb that was slain had _seven_ horns and _seven_ eyes. eight is the first cube, that of _two. nine is the square of _three, and represented by the triple triangle. ten includes all the other numbers. it is especially _seven_ and _three; and is called the number of perfection. pythagoras represented it by the tetractys, which had many mystic meanings. this symbol is sometimes compo

seases; and we cannot rise high enough above the people, nor shut ourselves up from them enough, to escape the miasmatic contagion and the great magnetic currents. justice is peculiarly indispensable to nations. the unjust state is doomed of god to calamity and ruin. this is the teaching of the eternal wisdom and of history "righteousness exalteth a nation; but wrong is a reproach to nations "the throne is established by righteousness. let the lips of the ruler pronounce the sentence that is divine; and his mouth do no wrong in judgment" the nation that adds province to province by fraud and violence, that encroaches on the weak and plunders its wards, and violates its treaties and the obligation of its contracts, and for the law of honor and fair-dealing substitutes the exigencies of gree

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

, vii, 1-3. but in these matters speculation is useful only if it is preparatory to experiment. only experiment counts. 34. but your holy place shall be untouched throughout the centuries: though with fire and sword it be burnt down& shattered, yet an invisible house there standeth, and shall stand until the fall of the great equinox; when hrumachis shall arise and the double-wanded one assume my throne and place. another prophet shall arise, and bring fresh fever from the skies; another woman shall awake the lust& worship of the snake; another soul of god and beast shall mingle in the globed priest; another sacrifice shall stain the tomb; another king shall reign; and blessing no longer be poured to the hawk-headed mystical lord! note the close connexion between leo and libra in the tarot

hmais and thmait, from whom the greeks derived their themis, goddess of justice. the student may refer to the equinox vol. i, no. 2, pages 244-261. thmaist is the hegemon, who bears a mitre-headed sceptre, like that of joshua in the royal arch degree of freemasonry. he is the third officer in rank in the neophyte ritual of the g. d ,following horus as horus follows osiris. he can then assume the "throne and place" of the ruler of the temple when the "equinox of horus" comes to an end. the rimed section of this verse is singularly impressive and sublime. we may observe that the details of the ritual of changing officers are the same on every occasion. we may therefore deduce that the description applies to this "equinox of the gods" itself. how have the conditions been fulfilled? the introd

7. i adore thee in the song i am the lord of thebes, and i the inspired forth-speaker of mentu; for me unveils the veiled sky, the self-slain ankh-af-na-khonsu whose words are truth. i invoke, i greet thy presence, 0 ra-hoor-khuit! unity uttermost showed! i adore the might of thy breath, supreme and terrible god, who makest the gods and death to tremble before thee: i, i adore thee! appear on the throne of ra! open the ways of the khu! lighten the ways of the ka! the ways of the khabs run through to stir me or still me! aum! let it fill me! stanza 3 suggests the rosicrucian benediction: may thy mind be open unto the higher! may thy heart be the centre of light! may thy body be the temple of the rosy cross! 38. so that thy light is in me& its red flame is as a sword in my hand to push thy o

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

of identifying their deities with those of the greek gods whose attributes were similar to their own, declared cronus to be identical with their old agricultural divinity saturn. they believed that after his defeat in the [18]titanomachia and his banishment from his dominions by zeus, he took refuge with janus, king of italy, who received the exiled deity with great kindness, and even shared his throne with him. their united reign became so thoroughly peaceful and happy, and was distinguished by such uninterrupted prosperity, that it was called the golden age. saturn is usually represented bearing a sickle in the one hand and a wheat-sheaf in the other. a temple was erected to him at the foot of the capitoline hill, in which were deposited the public treasury and the laws of the state. rh

he wife of cronus, and mother of zeus and the other great gods of olympus, personified the earth, and was regarded as the great mother and unceasing producer of all plant-life. she was also believed to exercise unbounded sway over the animal creation, more especially over the lion, the noble king of beasts. rhea is generally represented wearing a crown of turrets or towers and page 19 seated on a throne, with lions crouching at her feet. she is sometimes depicted sitting in a chariot, drawn by lions. the principal seat of her worship, which was always of a very riotous character, was at crete. at her festivals, which took place at night, the wildest music of flutes, cymbals, and drums resounded, whilst joyful shouts and cries, accompanied by dancing and loud stamping of feet, filled the ai

equently encircled with a wreath of oak-leaves. page 28 page 29 the most celebrated statue of the olympian zeus was that by the famous athenian sculptor phidias, which was forty feet high, and stood in the temple of zeus at olympia. it was formed of ivory and gold, and was [29]such a masterpiece of art, that it was reckoned among the seven wonders of the world. it represented the god, seated on a throne, holding in his right hand a life-sized image of nike (the goddess of victory, and in his left a royal sceptre, surmounted by an eagle. it is said that the great sculptor had concentrated all the marvellous powers of his genius on this sublime conception, and earnestly entreated zeus to give him a decided proof that his labours were approved. an answer to his prayer came through the open ro

to visit mankind, either as a mortal, or under various disguises, whereas jupiter always remains essentially the supreme god of heaven, and never appears upon earth. the most celebrated temple of jupiter was that on the capitoline hill in the city of rome, where he was worshipped under the names of jupiter-optimus-maximus, capitolinus, and tarpeius. page 38 the romans represented him seated on a throne of ivory, holding in his right hand a sheaf of thunderbolts, and in his left a sceptre, whilst an eagle stands beside his throne. hera (juno. hera, the eldest daughter of cronus and rhea, was born at samos, or, according to some accounts, at argos, and was reared by the sea-divinities oceanus and tethys, who were models of conjugal fidelity.[16] she was the [39]principal wife of zeus, and

n olive-wreath and a piece of the flesh of the sacrifices. these races, like the olympic games, were celebrated at intervals of four years, and were called hera. a beautiful robe, woven by sixteen women chosen from the sixteen cities of elis, was always offered to hera on these [42]occasions, and choral songs and sacred dances formed part of the ceremonies. hera is usually represented seated on a throne, holding a pomegranate in one hand and a sceptre surmounted by a cuckoo in the other. she appears as a calm, dignified matron of majestic beauty, robed in a tunic and mantle, her forehead is broad and intellectual, her eyes large and fully opened, and her arms dazzlingly white and finely moulded. the finest statue of this divinity was that by polycletus at argos. her attributes are the diad

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

ide of man s nature. in 1920 crowley established his abbey of thelema on a small island off the coast of sicily, the walls of which were covered with an incredible collection of crowley s artistic expertise. frescoes and paintings depicting every conceivable form of sexual deviation adorned the walls. the temple of the abbey (the central hall) contained an altar at the center of a magic circle, a throne upon which crowley would sit during the rituals dedicated to magic and sexuality, and various other occult paraphernalia such as an artificial phallus and a whip. from time to time, crowley would nominate a willing female disciple to be his idea of the scarlet woman, a particularly wanton prostitute. and subject her to every form of humiliation and degradation his fertile mind could come up

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

to the holy sacrament, in conformance with christian precept. on the news of the death of an associate [the master] will celebrate a mass for the comfort of the recently departed soul, and thoses masters and journeymen who are then present will attend this pious ceremony. the statutes established at ratisbonne ordered the celebration of four masses during the year, including the feast day of the throne of saint peter. the tax imposed for this purpose was two large sous for every work performed by the masters and a denier a week for the journeymen. the statutes also prescribed fasts, vigils, and masses to be celebrated in a chapel in strasbourg dedicated to the virgin. the building of churches was to be performed by the associates, by virtue of the same rules, for "the enlargement of divin

r side and to lead cromwell's police astray, they acted under the cover of the masonic lodges, of which they were honorary members. under the protection of so-called trade secrecy and without too much risk of commiting an indiscretion, they could thereby communicate with their brothers who had remained in great britain to plot the overthrow of the "dictator."9 in 1661, on the eve of ascending the throne of england, charles ii formed a regiment in saint germain called the royal irish, whose name was soon changed to the irish guard. under the orders of lord colonel william dorrington, this regiment, which outlived the stuarts, landed in brest on october 8, 1689, as part of the surrender terms of limerick. until 1698, it maintained a garrison in saint germain but remained independent of any f

gend of hiram, the brilliant builder of the temple who was murdered by three evil journeymen and was res [clodion refers to the merovingian king whose brother, fredemundus, was claimed an ancestor by the stuarts. trans] the grand lodges and modern freemasonry 259 urrected in the person of the newly initiated master, was used by the friends of charles i to avenge his death and set his son upon the throne. english freemasons, it is claimed, adopted the grade of master in the years 1723-1725, when the thinking that had inspired its development and application had faded from memory. similarly, some say the jacobites combined their knightly titles and decorations with freemasonry and that this served as the origin of the scottish higher grades, which were intended to serve the political purpose

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

ower thrice (thus so: ohodos-scies-zamoni! proceed thence to ye angle of the north-east chanting the third verse of ye fifth psalm of nyarla- thotep seglecting not to make the quintuple genuflection on passing through ye curve locus-(thus: the all-one dwelleth in darkness, at the centre of all dwelleth he that is the darkness; and tfiat darkness shall be eternal when all shall bow before the onyx throne. pause at the third angle and make ye once more the sign of kish speaking the words that clear the portal and stay the course of time: abyssus-d aconrsus, zexowe-azathoth) nrrgo, iaa! nyar-lathotep! follow the third path to the pinnacle of the west and there perform the obeisances in silence (bow low thrice and give the gesture of voor. turn and tread the path of transfiguration leading to

ONYX TABLET OF SET

d little esteemed by the masses because of the role that he had been assigned in the death of osiris. but they preserved nevertheless, here and there, the temples and priesthoods of the god set "the amarnian experience had demonstrated the cost of too abrupt a break with the beliefs central to the entire nation, and of entering into open warfare against a priesthood practically as powerful as the throne itself. thus the politics of seti i (1312-1301) and of rameses ii (1301-1235) were infinitely more subtle than those of their predecessors. there was no rupture with thebes; the constructions continued, and magnificent edifices were raised to the glory of amon at karnak, gourna, and ramesseum. but it was from the [osirian] center of abydos that rameses appointed the high priest of amon. the

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

l. the maya believed that this current cycle of creation began on august 13, 3114 bce. although they projected events forward until at least 4772 ce, they did not think it would continue forever. their sacred book, the chilam balam, tells us: all moons, all years, all days, all winds, reach their completion and pass away. so does all blood reach its place of quiet, as it reaches its power and its throne. measured was the time in which they could praise the splendor of the trinity. measured was the time in which they could know the sun s benevolence. measured was the time in which the grid of the stars would look down upon them; and through it, keeping watch over their safety, the gods trapped within the stars would contemplate them. even the dualistic philosophy of zoroastrianism, with its

as culture hero he was regarded as having been a real king at the beginning of egyptian civilization. the royal family of the gods this statuette shows the god osiris raised on a plinth, with his loyal wife and son horus on each side. osiris was believed to have once been a king of egypt. his son horus was the last god to be king but he sent his spirit into each pharoah who inherited the earthly throne. to achieve eternal life, the egyptians preserved their corpses by mummification, following as closely as possible the technique used by the jackal-headed anubis, god of mummification, in preparing the body of osiris. horus horus is shown here as a falcon-winged wedjat eye. his origins lie in the early egyptian conception of the sky as the wings of a falcon. the eyes and speckled belly of t

ou are the first-born of geb, the great one who came forth from nut. shout with joy, osiris, for i have come to you; i am horus, i have saved you alive today. the book of the dead re-harakhty thoth after osiris descended to the underworld, he could no longer rule his earthly kingdom, so he bequeathed it to his son horus. but his evil brother seth, the god of chaos and confusion, laid claim to the throne. only after 80 years did re judge horus the winner, award him the kingdom, and banish seth to the desert. horus first performed the key mummification rite of opening the mouth on his father osiris. with other rites, it ensured that all the bodily functions could be restored after death through the spells contained in the book of the dead. horus as a wedjat eye hunefer the gods who sit in ju

s of a hippopotamus waits to gobble up the heart if hunefer is judged guilty. egyptians protected themselves against this outcome by including in their tombs a so-called negative confession a list of sins they have not committed. to the right, ibis-headed thoth, god of writing and knowledge, sets down the result. further right, horus takes hunefer before osiris; isis and nephthys stand behind the throne. above, hunefer adores a company of gods, led by re-harakhty, who stand as witnesses to the judgment of osiris. the epic of gilgamesh 18 the epic of gilgamesh g ilgamesh was lord of uruk in mesopotamia. two-thirds divine, he was so arrogant in his glory that the gods created the warrior enkidu to be a comrade equal to him in strength. they fought each other furiously on their first encounte

f power and victory. in matters of love and war, zeus never accepted defeat. clouds gathering god of the sky and ruler of weather, zeus is often called the cloud-gatherer. he is often shown with his weapon, the thunderbolt. zeus and dana dana was the beautiful daughter of acrisius, king of argos, who was supposed to rule in rotation with his twin brother proetus. but acrisius refused to yield the throne, and proetus, in anger, tried to seduce his daughter. terrified by a prophecy that if dana ever bore a son the child would kill him, acrisius shut her up in a bronze tower away from mortal men. unfortunately, he could not guard against the gods and zeus (roman jupiter, fulfilling the pattern of many of his conquests, came to her in disguise (here, as a shower of gold) and fathered the great

PHOSPHORUS

abyss! leviathan arise and cast thy fiery eye into my very spirit! 15 i proclaim my self as created and reborn in luciferian light! i affirm cain as my earthly guide and blacksmith who shall light my fire of being! i affirm samael-azazel as my fiery initiator of becoming in the light of the sun! i affirm lilith hecate as the night initiator and goddess of the moon! i affirm my awakening into the throne of baphomet! visualize cain coming forth, bearded and horned with one hammer and a bloodied hand he reaches forth and places an x in blood on your brow the mark of the witch. cain now shines with a violet light, a fire which is both brilliant and darkly beautiful. behold, i am encircled in the witch fire this shall become the serpent path of leviathan! i look forth now to the light in the d

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

of his fellow seraphim, leviathan, belial, astaroth, asmodeus/samael, mephistopheles, dagon, sorath/shaitan, beelzebub and a host of others to stand in the light of selfgodhood and defy that which stood against individual phosphorus; the infinite possibility of existence. a great battle ensued, etheric and astral bodies were devoured and torn from aggressive attacks. the seraphim which sought the throne of god gave all under the flag of lucifer. nothing would stand in the way of individual freedom and the light of godhood; nothing is the basis for destruction and the beginning of creation. the morning star was rising, angelic hosts feared these bright beings. finally the holy angel michael (who will prove useful in healing magick) and his great horde overpowered the luciferian spirits. the

PROMETHEUS

ank him for his kindness since he had pointed out the way. straightway he gave what honour he could to the one that deserved it, for he killed the eagle and since it was slain, men began, when victims were sacrificed, to offer livers on the altars of the gods to satisfy them in place of the liver of prometheus. hyginus astromomica 2.15 [typhoeus to zeus declaring his intentions when he seizes the throne of heaven] and the soaring round kaukasos, another and better eagle shall tear the bleeding liver, growing for ever anew, of hephaistos the fiery: since fire was the for which prometheus has been suffering the ravages of his self-growing liver. dionysiaca 2.298 [aion father time addresses zeus] prometheus himself is the cause of man s misery prometheus who cares for poor mortals! instead of

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

way to achieve the intuitive flash of insight is by swimming the length and width of the river. this is to say that through contemplation and analysis on the given explanations, one may have a flash of insight into the concept and consequently develop it into an innovation. this is clearly apparent from the following famous story of archimedes. the king commissioned archimedes to weigh the royal throne in order to determine whether its builders had pilfered gold while constructing it. archimedes, who was the greatest mathematician of his time, analyzed the problem over and over again without success. one day, he was about to bathe. as he sat in the tub he noticed the displacement of water and suddenly the solution flashed into his mind. it all came together for him in a sudden intuitive f

he subject (of course concentration is a necessary prerequisite to analysis. however, concentration, by itself, is only an empty vessel. only when this vessel is filled by analysis can there be a flash of intuitive understanding and insight into the subject) this may be illustrated by the well known story of archimedes. as mentioned in part one, the king commissioned archimedes to weigh the royal throne in order to determine whether the builders had pilfered gold in its construction. archimedes, who was the greatest mathematician of his time, repeatedly analyzed the problem without success. one day, he was about to bathe. as sat in the tub he noticed the displacement of water and suddenly the solution flashed into his mind. it all came together for him. he jumped out of the tub and ran dow

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 2

he subject (of course concentration is a necessary prerequisite to analysis. however, concentration, by itself, is only an empty vessel. only when this vessel is filled by analysis can there be a flash of intuitive understanding and insight into the subject) this may be illustrated by the well known story of archimedes. as mentioned in part one, the king commissioned archimedes to weigh the royal throne in order to determine whether the builders had pilfered gold in its construction. archimedes, who was the greatest mathematician of his time, repeatedly analyzed the problem without success. one day, he was about to bathe. as sat in the tub he noticed the displacement of water and suddenly the solution flashed into his mind. it all came together for him. he jumped out of the tub and ran dow

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

antly in a state of gunion, h i.e, mutual cross-fertilization. this is referred to in the imagery of the zohar as gthe point [i.e, chochmah] in its palace [i.e, binah. h therefore scripture uses the verb gcreated, h alluding to beriah, and the name elokim, which refers to ima. furthermore, the numerical value of the name elokim [alef-lamed-hei-yud-mem, 86] is the same as that of the word for gthe throne h [hakisei, hei-kaf-samech-alef, for gima nests in the [world of the] throne, h as above. these two words, gcreated h and the name elokim, thus refer to ima of beriah. gcreated h.beriah; elokim.ima .which nonetheless acts with the power of ima of atzilut that is vested in it. this is the meaning of bereishit, gin [i.e, with (the power of] the beginning, h the word gthe beginning h referring

. 14 rashi ad loc, etc. 15 shemot rabbah 15:26. 16 genesis 25:1-6. 17 rashi on genesis 28:15. 18 genesis 1:2. 19 bereishit rabbah 8:1. the arizal on parashat lech lecha 94 the name of the messiah is listed as one of the seven things that preceded the creation of the world.20 (the other six are the torah, teshuvah, purgatory [gehinom, the garden of eden [the abode of the soul in the afterlife, the throne of glory, and the temple. all these are related to the process of achieving the purpose of creation) it had been glost h in sodom, as it is written, gi have found david, my servant, h21 and our sages said that this means that g-d found [the seed of david fs soul] in sodom, in the person of lot, abraham fs nephew. lot fathered (through incest with his daughter) moab,22 who became the progeni

of his city was pa fu. and his wife fs name was meheitavel bat matreid bat mei zehav. h1 we continue with the arizal fs exposition of the third king. we have seen how chusham personified evil chesed, syphoning off for itself the holy chesed intended for nukva. since coupling [between z feir anpin and nukva] is dependent on the [issuance] of holy chesed.as it is written, git is chesed, h2 and gthe throne is established through chesed h3.and coupling occurs in secret, this king is called chusham, from the word for gsecret h [chashai. the word chesed in the first verse refers to sexual relations. in the second verse, the gthrone h is the symbol of kingship and therefore of malchut. significantly, only the first two letters of chusham.chet-shin.are related to the word for gsecret. h the final

xpect. there are two reasons for this (1) in tiferet, chesed dominates over gevurah, and (2) as the ideal blend of chesed and gevurah, tiferet is a direct revelation of g-d fs goodness and glory rather than an indirect one.18 the name we are concerned with is the second of the 72. it presumably is associated with gevurah since it is the second. the four faces of the beasts that carried the divine throne in ezekiels vision were that of a man, a lion, an ox, and an eagle. the lion-face signified chesed, the ox-face gevurah, the eagle-face tiferet (and the midot below it, and the man-face malchut. thus, this name (yud-lamed-yud) and the ox-face are related by virtue of their mutual association with gevurah. the difference is that in [the initials from] this verse, the yud fs are ascendant. th

e number of letters required to iterate the name ekyeh, its spelling-out, its second spelling-out: alef alef lamed pei lamed lamed mem dalet pei alef pei alef hei hei yud yud vav hei yud dalet yud yud vav dalet vav vav yud vav dalet lamed yud dalet tav the arizal on parashat mishpatim 318 hei hei yud yud vav hei yud dalet this is the name ekyeh in ima, which gnests h in [beriah, the world of] the throne. the hei [i.e, the third letter of the word amah] signifies the hei of ima itself. this name ekyeh is that associated with ima, as opposed to the one associated with malchut, discussed above. the world of beriah is the location of the gheavenly throne of glory, h as explained in the zohar. in the correspondence between the four letters of the name havayah and the four principle partzufim of

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

es of an infinite number of people to change their lives catalytically, but in the process always remaining untouched itself. at the same time, it recalls to mind several letters that were received years ago following the publication of the first of the four volumes in the original edition. anyone would have thought, judging from the tone of some of these letters, that i had become exalted to the throne of god almighty himself. even a few came from active order members scattered in various parts of the world, corroborating many of the critical allegations made earlier in my rosicrucian adventure. though the latter book was published independently of the golden dawn, it was originally written to serve as an introduction to the whole body of order teaching. on the other hand, there was a lon

mself, that divine self of which too rarely, if ever at all, we become aware "the essence of mind is intrinsically pure" is a definition of the bodhisattva sila sutra, and it is this essential state of enlightenment, this interior self, osiris glorified through trial and perfected by suffering, which is represented by the hierophant on the dais. he is seated in the place of the rising sun, on the throne of the east, and-with but two or three exceptions never moves from that station in the temple. as the qabalah teaches, the everlasting abode of the higher self is in the eden of paradise, the supernal sanctuary which is ever guarded from chaos by the flaming sword of the kerubirn whirling every way on the borders of the abyss. from that aloof spiritual str6nghold it gazes down upon its vehi

d in neither its struggles or tribulations, yet, from another point of view, suffering acutely thereby. and seldom does that genius leave its palace of the stars except when, voluntarily, the lower self opens itself to the higher by an act of sincerest aspiration of self-sacrifice, which alone makes possible the descent of the light within our hearts and minds. thus when the hierophant leaves the throne of the east, he represents that higher self inaction, and as osiris marks the active descent of the supernal splendour. for he says, as he leaves the dais with wand uplifted "i come in the power of the light. i come in the light of wisdom. i come in the mercy of the light. the light hath healing inits wings <46> and having brought the light to the aspirant, he returns to his throne, as thou

der- of doing but one of these ceremonies, or superficially employing any phase of the system as though to pass an examination, and considering in consequence that he is the master of the technique. my work is now done "let us work, therefore, my brethren and effect righteousness, because the night cometh when no man shall labour. may the light which is behind the veil shine through you from your throne in the east on the fratres and sorores of the order and lead them to the perfect day, when the glory of this world passes and a great light shines over the splendid sea" book one <99> book one first knowledge lecture 1. the four elements of the ancients are duplicated conditions of: heat and dryness fire a heat and moisture air a cold and d yness earth b cold and moisture water v 2. the sig

osiris, i have filled the eye socket in the day of the morning when good and evil fought together "i have lifted up the cloud-veil in the sky of the storm. till i saw ra born again from out the great waters. his strength is my strength, and my strength is his strength. homage to you, lords of truth, chiefs who osiris rules. granting release from sin, followers of ma where rest is glorious. whose throne anubis built in the day when osiris said "lo! a man wins his way to amentet. i come before you, to drive away my faults. as ye did to the seven glorious ones who follow their lord osiris. i am that spirit of earth and sun,'between the two pillars of flame. i am ra when he fought beneath the ashad tree, destroying the enemies of the ancient of days. i am the dweller in the egg. i am he who t

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

i am he who manifested some of my wonders, and some of my virtues are seen in the things that exist. and i am he to whom the flinty mountains bow, they are under me, and ask to do my pleasure. and i am he before whose majesty the wild beasts wept; they came and worshipped and kissed my feet. i am adi of the mark, fr. 2 a wanderer, the all-merciful has distinguished me with names. and my seat and throne are the wide-spread earth. in the depth of my knowledge there is no god but me. these things are subservient to my power. how, then, can ye deny me, o mine enemies? do not deny me, o men, but yield, that in the day of the resurrection you may be happy in meeting with me/ fn. 1. the fa ade of the temple at sheikh adi bears the figure of a lion and serpent, as may be seen from the sketch alre

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

by your 5 circuits of this secret hall reminds us of the 5 points ofrituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliazelator9 felicity, which are (1) to walk with (2) to intercede for (3) to love (4) to assist, and (5) to pray for,our brethren, so as to be united with them in heart and mind. the incense which rises in waving linestoward the luminous star, is a symbol of prayer which precedes to the throne of god. your passingthe 4 ancients in a serpentine course has a mystical allusion, for you were in search of wisdom. bethou as wise as a serpent. in learning wisdom seek to be obedient unto the law, for all its paths arepeace.the conductor of novice invests the aspirant with a crimson robe, as thecelebrant says: receive and be invested with, the crimson robe in token of your ardour, zeal an

power, magnificent star. if by this conjunction i can gain the mastery of itsinterpretation, then will the solution of this problem give me all i crave. catharine de medice youshall be answered, the plottings of yourself and counsellors shall not escape me, else there is noruling divinity in heaven222s astrology. where then will be my reward. i could be foolhardy onwardto claim the second at the throne. one line more and the conjunction is complete. well, i must wait.now, watch the astrolabe. but see, the projection of the spheres on the plane of the meridian, the lineis passed and francis the second, your fate is sealed. again see, by poison to be administered in theear. the secret222s, but hold, who comes, that stealthy step and listening ear. you222d betray my secret.but what want you?

at here. if thou seekest for gold, for mortal pleasure, for health andlong life, come with us and fret out thy years with seeking to prolong them, and attaining that which,if found, might prove your life a greater burthen. than enjoyment. no, go thou to the council, ifperchance they can answer thee, and heed their instruction; if not, then to the holy father, theseventh element, who sits upon the throne at rome; and shouldest thou there fail, seek thine owncloset and commune with thy god, alone:he will point out the intercessor, which all men need, for he hath said 'ask, and it shall be givenunto you, seek and ye shall find, knock and it shall be opened unto you'.cond. of n.:thanks, father, for thy words of wisdom. we will seek further.1st astrologer:but, hold, ask of that comrade, he is a

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

ter a storm. there is no moon in the sky, but you can distinguish little stars gleaming in the brushwood, and may hear about you the slow flight of great birds, which seem to whisper strange oracles as they pass. let us approach silently that crossroad among the rocks. a harsh, funereal trumpet winds suddenly, and black torches flare up on every side. a tumultuous throng is surging round a vacant throne: all watch and wait. suddenly they cast themselves on the ground. a goat-headed prince bounds forward among them; he ascends the throne, turns, and assuming a stooping posture, presents to the assembly a human face, which everyone comes forward to salute and to kiss, their black taper in their hands. with a hoarse laugh he recovers an upright position, and then distributes gold, secret inst

bly alter results reasonably calculated. the destiny of each man can be therefore foretold him. an entire existence may be judged by a single movement; a single oddity or weakness may be the presage of a long chain of misfortunes. caesar was assassinated because he was ashamed of being bald; napoleon ended his days at st. heleua because he admired the poems of ossian; louis philippe abdicated the throne as he did because he carried an umbrella. these are paradoxes for the vulgar, who cannot grasp the occult relations of things, but they are causes for the adept, who understands all and is sur44 the doctrine of transcendental magic prised at nothing. initiation is a preservative against the false lights of mysticism; it equips human reason with its relative value and proportional infallibil

mercy come. 5 geburah. the four fives. four times four sins avenged his justice sum. 6 tiphereth. the four sixes. four rays unclouded make his beauty known. 50 the doctrine of transcendental magic 7 netsah. the four sevens. four times his conquest shall in song be shown. 8 hod. the four eights. four times he triumphs on the timeless plane. 9 jesod. the four nines. foundations four his great white throne maintain. 10 malkuth. the four tens. one fourfold kingdom owns his endless sway, as from his crown there streams a fourfold ray. by this simple arrangement the kabalistic meaning of each card is exhibited. for example, the five of clubs signifies rigorously geburah of jod, that is, the justice of the creator or the wrath of man; the seven of cups signifies the victory of mercy or the triump

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

e pronouncing the three names of the genii of fire: michael, king of the sun and lightning; samael, king of volcanoes; and anael, prince of the astral light; and, finally, by reciting the prayer of the salamanders immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all things, who art borne upon the ever-rolling chariot of worlds which revolve unceasingly; lord of ethereal immensities, where the throne of thy power is exalted, from which height thy terrible eyes discern all things and thy holy and beautiful ears unto all things hearken, hear thou thy children, whom thou didst love before the ages began. for thy golden, thy grand, thine eternal majesty shines above the world and the heaven of stars! thou art exalted over the conjuration of the four 31 them, o glittering fire! there dost th

f in thine own splendour, and inexhaustible streams of light pour from thine essence for the nourishment of thine infinite spirit, which itself doth nourish all things, and forms that inexhaustible treasure of substance ever ready for the generation which adapts it and appropriates the forms thou hast impressed on it from the beginning! from this spirit the three most holy kings, who surround thy throne and constitute thy court, derive also their origin, o universal father! o sole and only father of blessed mortals and immortals! in particular thou hast created powers which are marvellously like unto thine eternal thought and thine adorable essence; thou hast established them higher than the angels, who proclaim thy will to the world; finally, thou hast created us third in rank within our

arcanum, not only did in the past but do now, and will ever, adore what is signified by this alarming symbol. yes, in our profound conviction, the grand masters of the order of the templars worshipped the baphomet, and caused it to be worshipped by their initiates; yes, there existed in the past, and there may be still in the present, assemblies which are presided over by this figure, seated on a throne and having a flaming torch between the horns. but the adorers of this sign do not consider, as do we, that it is a representation of the devil: on the contrary, for them it is that of the god pan, the god of our modern schools of philosophy, the god of the alexandrian theurgic school and of our own mystical neo-platonists, the god of lamartine and victor cousin, the god of spinoza and plato

tive organ, represents eternal life; the scale-covered belly typifies water; the circle above it is the atmosphere, the feathers still higher up signify the volatile; lastly, humanity is depicted by the two breasts and the androgyne arms of this sphinx of the occult sciences. behold the shadows of the infernal sanctuary dissipated! behold the sphinx of mediaeval terrors unveiled and cast from his throne! quomodo cedidisti, lucifer! the dread baphomet henceforth, like all monstrous idols, enigmas of antique science and its dreams, is only an innocent and even pious hieroglyph. how should man adore the beast, since he exercises a sovereign power over it? let us affirm, for the honour of humanity, that it has never worshipped dogs and goats any more than lambs or pigeons. in the hieroglyphic

y iron during the second age, was like unto a bear; it had three rows of sharp teeth, images of three great conquering families, and they said unto it: arise, devour much flesh. after the apparition of the fourth beast, there were thrones raised up, and the ancient of days, the christ of seers, the lamb of the first age, was manifested. his garment was of dazzling whiteness, his head radiant; his throne, whence came forth living flames, was borne upon burning wheels; a flame of swift fire shone in his countenance; legions of angels or stars sparkled round him. the tribunal was held, the allegorical books were opened. the new christ came with the clouds of heaven and stood before the ancient of days; there were given him power, honour and a kingdom over all peoples, tribes and tongues. then

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

i invocabo, nomen jesus nazarenus rex http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_60.htm (7 of 11 [10/9/2001 12:35:20 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 60-69) judeorum, titulus triumphalis, defenda nos ab omnibus malis, sancte deus, sancte fortis, sancte et immortalis, miserere nobis+ heloj+ heloj atha+ messias+ sother immanuel+ pathone+ sabaoth+ tetragammaton+ on+ eon+ a thonay+ alma+ avala+ throne+ emmanuel. 3. the spell to expel the unbeast. the order of st bennet at the appointment of inachus, to be set about the neck of the infirm, against the sharp-piercing beast, the unbeast, the white fistula, the brown cancer, the flesh cancer, the bone cancer, come out, thou piercing worm as my king appointed; either die or hit thy lodging as jesus christ commanded, god and the king omnipoten

kirk- walker between worlds(pages 60-69) worldwide copyright 1990, 1998-2001, rjstewart, all rights and permissions reserved http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_60.htm (11 of 11 [10/9/2001 12:35:20 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 70-71) flip to page# the secret commonwealth 70 hiloy atonatha+ measias+ sother+ immanuel+ pathone+ saboath+ tetragammaton+ on+ eon+ a thoney+ alma+ avala+ throne+ emanual+ telesms, charms and superstition are much of one kind: for talismans pretend to be influenced by a constellation through a mutual and moral relation made between [the parts or parties] by a compact, or by a seasonable dedication. charms plead a traditional virtue to [their] words merely upon account of the prodigious stupendous piety and miraculous power of the first institutors [

RUBY TABLET OF SET

ation that the english civil war broke out in 1642. it ended in 1649 with the beheading of charles and the institution of oliver cromwell's protectorate. in 1660 parliament invited the classification: v2- 102- 11 author: michael a. aquino vi date: october 1, xix revision: january 1, xxiv html revision: oct 13, 1997 ce subject: philosophy reading list: 16a, 16l, 16m exiled charles ii to resume the throne (the restoration. charles' son james ii was deposed by a bloodless coup in 1688-89 (the glorious revolution) in favor of william and mary. in france louis xiv (the "sun king) reigned from 1643 to 1715. he devoted much time and effort to affairs of state, but was followed by two incompetent kings, louis xv and xvi, whose estrangement from the people ultimately led to the french revolution of

ommendations of the republic in mind, consider the following: almost uniquely within the ancient world, egypt was free from hereditary caste, racial, or sexual discrimination in political affairs. a social aristocracy was created by property inheritance, but a scion of poor or even unknown parentage might just as easily rise to high office upon demonstrating suitable prowess. at various times the throne was held by negroes, persians, mesopotamians, greeks, and assorted asians without racial objections being raised. women enjoyed the same "citizenship" status as men, including choice of mate and inheritance of property. queens such as nefertiti and ty wielded as much or more power than their consorts, and female pharaohs such as hatshepsut and cleopatra ruled egypt as decisively and with as

and the priesthood alone. in the statesman plato writes:16 for the priest and the diviner have great social standing and a keen sense of their own importance. they win veneration and respect because of the high tasks they undertake. this is shown in the fact that in egypt none can be king unless he belongs to the priestly caste, and if a man of some other caste succeeds in forcing his way to the throne, he must then be made a priest by special ordination. the chimaera: now how would plato come to know that bit of information, unless he were party to policies within the egyptian priesthoods? the sphinx: it is always possible that he heard it from the pythagoreans, although it seems only incidental to the sort of doctrines that pythagoreans would be inclined to discuss. so here we may have

own to be a guardian cherub. cherubim are special angels assigned to protect jehovah (from what? that's an interesting question) after lucifer's departure from heaven, jehovah had to assign four cherubim to do the work that lucifer had previously done. the first is described as lion-like, the second is calf-like, the third is as a man, and the fourth is eagle-like. revelation 4:6-8 and before the throne there was a sea of glass like unto chrystal; and in the midst of the throne, and round about the throne, were four beasts full of eyes before and behind. and the first beast was like a lion, and the second beast like a calf, and the third beast had a face of a man, and the fourth beast was like a flying eagle. and the four beasts each had six wings about him; and they were full of eyes with

ch had six wings about him; and they were full of eyes within; and they rest not day and night, saying, holy, holy, holy, lord jehovah almighty, which was, and is, and is to come. isaiah 14:12-14 how you have fallen from heaven, o morning star, son of the dawn! you have been cast down to the earth, you who once laid low the nations! you said in your heart 'i will ascend to heaven; i will raise my throne above the stars of god; i will sit enthroned on the mount of assembly, on the utmost heights of the sacred mountain. i will ascend above the tops of the clouds; i will make myself like the most high' lucifer's five proclamations are: 1. i will ascend into heaven. by this statement lucifer is saying he will remanifest himself within the confines of both l.h.p. and r.h.p. religions. 2. i will

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

ever is wise practises no magic, but becomes it we are now encountering the last letters of the sacred alphabet, kaph and tau. symbolized by the planet jupiter and the tarot of fortune inte racting with the tau, the cross of the universe connecting saturn with the earth. in this we find wisdom and understanding brought circle round and ended up back to the witch who has restored him-or her on the throne of cain, carrying the cross of the world and has towered by all temptations. through the ordeals jupiter has blessed the witch with the fortune of gnosis. worship not the stone but what it conceals is one of the statements in this cell, and through this it refers to the dawning of the famulus in a physical object and the dawning of the adepts occult aspiration of the crooked path. the spiri

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

s to feel like flight, his mother's voice wafts distantly up to him, baba, look how you grew, enor_mouse, wah-wah, applause. he is gigantic, wingless, standing with his feet upon the horizon and his arms around the sun. in the early dreams he sees beginnings, shaitan cast down from the sky, making a grab for a branch of the highest thing, the lote-tree of the uttermost end that stands beneath the throne, shaitan missing, plummeting, splat. but he lived on, was not couldn't be dead, sang from heilbelow his soft seductive verses. o the sweet songs that he knew. with his daughters as his fiendish backing group, yes, the three of them, lat manat uzza, motherless girls laughing with their abba, giggling behind their hands at gibreel, what a trick we got in store for you, they giggle, for you an

ed and folded at the foot of his bed. a man of ascetic tastes (what strange manner of businessman is this) question: what is the opposite of faith? not disbelief. too final, certain, closed. itself a kind of belief. doubt. the human condition, but what of the angelic? halfway between allahgod and homosap, did they ever doubt? they did: challenging god's will one day they hid muttering beneath the throne, daring to ask forbidden things: antiquestions. is it right that. could it not be argued. freedom, the old antiquest. he calmed them down, naturally, employing management skills a la god. flattered them: you will be the instruments of my will on earth, of the salvationdamnation of man, all the usual etcetera. and hey presto, end of protest, on with the haloes, back to work. angels are easil

body. many of them saw this, but still they worship stones. and when you came at night and flew me to jerusalem and i hovered above the holy city, didn't i return and describe it exactly as it is, accurate down to the last detail? so that there could be no doubting the miracle, and still they went to lat. haven't i already done my best to make things simple for them? when you carried me up to the throne itself, and allah laid upon the faithful the great burden of forty prayers a day. on the return journey i met moses and he said, the burden is too heavy, go back and plead for less. four times i went back, four times moses said, still too many, go back again. but by the fourth time allah had reduced the duty to five prayers and i refused to return. i felt ashamed to beg any more. in his bou

not just the talk, either. he said to the youngest whore "why don't you pretend for him "who "musa. if ayesha gives him such a thrill, why not become his private and personal ayesha "god" the girl said "if they heard you say that they'd boil your balls in butter" how many wives? twelve, and one old lady, long dead. how many whores behind the curtain? twelve again; and, secret on her black--tented throne, the ancient madam, still defying death. where there is no belief, there is no blasphemy. baal told the madam of his idea; she settled matters in her voice of a laryngitic frog "it is very dangerous" she pronounced "but it could be damn good for business. we will go carefully; but we will go" the fifteen-year-old whispered something in the grocer's ear. at once a light began to shine in his

ing stone, which was almost idolatrous, after all; and to say that they had decided that they would all become the brides of the bumbler, baal. at first the madam tried to talk them out of it, but when she saw that the girls meant business she conceded the point, and told them to send the writer in to see her. with many giggles and nudges the twelve courtesans escorted the shambling poet into the throne room. when baal heard the plan his heart began to thump so erratically that he lost his balance and fell, and "ayesha" screamed in her fright "o god, we're going to be his widows before we even get to be his wives" but he recovered: his heart regained its composure. and, having no option, he agreed to the twelvefold proposal. the madam then married them all off herself, and in that den of d

SATANGEL

seraphim the fiery flying serpents of lightning, from the hebrew ser meaning higher being and rapha meaning healer. the name thus suggests the image of the caduceus, the serpent or dragon as a symbol of healing sacred to aesculapius, and the ourobouros of the gnostic ophites. their appearance before humankind is as six winged and four headed beings. the prophet isiah saw flaming angels above the throne of god; each had six wings: two covered the face, two covered the feet and two were used for flying. it is they who endlessly circle the throne of god, chanting the hebrew trisagion- kadosh, kadosh, kadosh, commonly translated as holy, holy, holy is the lord god of hosts, the whole earth is full of his glory. such is the song of creation, and the first and highest emanation of love. accordi

e cherubim and the ever turning sword to guard the way to the tree of life. they are described by theodorus, bishop of heraclea, as beasts which might terrify adam from the entrance of paradise. in the hebrew tradition they are described as having four faces and four wings, or alternatively by john of patmos in revelations as having six wings and six eyes. they are considered the bearers of god s throne and his charioteers. see psalm 18. they also appear as golden sculptures covering the ark of the covenant. the origins of the term lie in babylon, where they are monstrous winged entities guarding the entrances to temples; the ka-ri-bu. similar creatures guarded the assyrian tree of everlasting life. 3rd choir: thrones- ophanim or galgallin in hebrew merkabah lore, they are the great wheels

chetypal u.f.o. or flying saucer. they are variously said to reside in the third and fourth heavens, and thus exist as the first emanations that may be considered as possessing the elemental developments of form and substance. it is here that heaven meets earth, and thus becomes exposed to potential corruption. the most powerful of mystics and magicians have been known to summon the angels of the throne and bind them as magical machines; thus gaining the perfect astral form and the abilities to travel to heaven, hell, through time, space, and the dimensions of para-reality. according to rabbinic scripture, all the hebrew patriarchs joined this order upon their arrival in heaven, although christian theologians obviously disagree on this point. their ruling prince is raphael. see ezekiel 1:1

heals jacob of his wounded knee, sustained whilst fighting with uri-el. as with the seraphim, rapha-el is commonly associated with the serpent. he is a chief ruling over the second heaven, and the order of virtues, regent of the sun, and the angel of science and knowledge. guardian of the tree of life in eden, and according to his own admission in the book of tobit, one of the seven angels of the throne. although officially a virtue he has the six wings of a seraph, yet at the same time is of the cherubim, dominions and powers. he presented noah with the knowledge he required to build the ark, and with a medical book/ grimoire that is sometimes identified as the book of raziel. he is also identified in hebrew tradition as a guide of sheol, the pit or womb of the underworld. uri-el fire of

scripture was recorded five centuries before the hebrew scribes produced the old testament, and concerns the legend of shaher, who was born of the pit, helel, which is the womb of the mother goddess. compare with isaiah 14:12-14 as we know it now; how hast thou fallen from heaven, helel s son shaher! thou didst say in thy heart, i will ascend to heaven. above the circumpolar stars i will raise my throne and i will dwell on the mount of council in the back of the north. i will mount the back of a cloud. i will be like unto elyon. according to some versions of this myth, the devil has set himself up in competition to god, and has created his own dark counterpart of heaven within the abyss. according to st. augustine the war in heaven was brought about when god created an order of angels and

SATANIC BIBLE

rmine its liberties, to lead it towards material success- to rend the rusty padlocks and chains of dead custom that always prevent healthy expansion. theories and ideas that may have meant life and hope and freedom for our ancestors may now mean destruction, slavery, and dishonor to us! 9. as environments change, no human ideal standeth sure! 10. whenever, therefore, a lie has built unto itself a throne, let it be assailed without pity and without regret, for under the domination of an inconvenient falsehood, no one can prosper. 11. let established sophisms be dethroned, rooted out, burnt and destroyed, for they are a